The balm of Gilead, or, Comforts for the distressed, both morall and divine most fit for these woful times / by Jos. Hall.
         Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 317 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 214 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A45113
         Wing H366
         ESTC R14503
         12279458
         ocm 12279458
         58618
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45113)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58618)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 630:1)
      
       
         
           
             The balm of Gilead, or, Comforts for the distressed, both morall and divine most fit for these woful times / by Jos. Hall.
             Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
          
           [32], 396 p., 1 leaf of plates : port.
           
             Printed by Thomas Newcomb, and are to be sold by John Holden ...,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Devotional exercises.
        
      
    
     
        2005-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           BALM
           OF
           GILEAD
           Or
           ,
           COMFORTS
           For
           the
           DISTRESSED
           ;
           Both
           Morall
           and
           Divine
           .
           
             Most
             fit
             for
             these
             woful
             Times
             .
          
           By
           Jos.
           HALL
           ,
           D.
           D.
           and
           B.
           N.
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Thomas
             Newcomb
          
           ;
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             John
             Holden
          
           ,
           at
           the
           blue-Anchor
           in
           the
           New-Exchange
           .
           1650.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           all
           the
           distressed
           Members
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           wheresoever
           ,
           whose
           souls
           are
           wounded
           with
           the
           present
           sense
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           afflictions
           ;
           or
           with
           ●he
           fears
           OF
           
             Death
             &
             Judgment
          
           :
        
         
           The
           Author
           humbly
           recommends
           this
           Soveraign
           BALM
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           for
           their
           benefit
           ;
           earnestly
           exhorting
           them
           to
           apply
           it
           carefully
           to
           their
           severall
           sores
           ;
           together
           with
           their
           faithfull
           prayers
           to
           God
           for
           a
           blessing
           upon
           the
           use
           thereof
           :
        
         
           Not
           doubting
           but
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           they
           shal
           find
           thereby
           a
           sensible
           ease
           and
           comfort
           to
           their
           soules
           :
           which
           shall
           be
           helpt
           on
           ,
           by
           the
           fervent
           devotions
           of
           the
           unworthiest
           servant
           of
           
             God
             and
             his
             Church
          
           J.
           H.
           B.
           N.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             Comforts
             for
             the
             sick
             Bed.
             1
             
               
                 The
                 Preface
                 .
              
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 AGgravation
                 of
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 1
                 
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
                 4
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 2
                 
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 7
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 3
                 
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                 vicissitudes
                 of
                 health
                 .
                 12
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 4
                 
                 Sickness
                 better
                 then
                 sinfull
                 health
                 14
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 5
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 sufferings
                 of
                 holyer
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resolutions
                 of
                 Heathens
                 17
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 6
                 
                 Our
                 sufferings
                 farr
                 below
                 our
                 deservings
                 24
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 7
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 our
                 patience
                 27
              
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 8
                 
                 The
                 necessity
                 of
                 our
                 expectation
                 of
                 sickness
                 29
              
               
                 Sect.
                 10.
                 9
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 Gods
                 most
                 tender
                 regard
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 sickness
                 31
              
               
                 Sect.
                 11.
                 10
                 
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 the
                 comfortable
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 suffering
                 34
              
               
                 Sect.
                 12.
                 11
                 
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 favor
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 passage
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 36
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             for
             the
             sick
             soul
             39
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 happiness
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sinn
                 39
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 wel-grounded
                 declaration
                 of
                 pardon
                 41
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 Aggravation
                 of
                 the
                 grievous
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 patient
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remedies
                 from
                 
                 mercy
                 applyed
                 43
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 unrepentance
                 and
                 unbelief
                 satisfied
                 47
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 a
                 misgrounded
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 49
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 insufficient
                 measure
                 of
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 answered
                 52
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 57
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 faith
                 satisfied
                 63
              
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 and
                 desertions
                 ,
                 answered
                 66
              
               
                 Sect.
                 10.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 unregeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 deadnesse
                 in
                 
                 sinn
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 72
              
               
                 Sect.
                 11.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 insensibleness
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 meanes
                 of
                 conversion
                 ,
                 answered
                 87
              
               
                 Sect.
                 12.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 irresolution
                 ,
                 and
                 uncertainty
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 election
                 ,
                 answered
                 87
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             Tentations
             101
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Christ
                 himself
                 assaulted
                 .
                 Our
                 tryall
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 101
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 powerfull
                 assistance
              
               
                 
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 106
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 restraint
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infinite
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 over-matching
                 them
                 109
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 advantage
                 made
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Temptations
                 and
                 foyles
                 113
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 Complaint
                 of
                 relapses
                 into
                 sinn
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 remedy
                 of
                 it
                 118
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             weakness
             of
             Grace
             125
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 
                 common
                 condition
                 of
                 all
                 Saints
                 125
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 weak
                 graces
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 128
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 Gods
                 acceptation
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 quantity
                 131
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 Gods
                 gifts
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 ages
                 and
                 statures
                 of
                 Grace
                 132
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 our
                 condition
                 even
                 in
                 leasurely
                 progresses
                 in
                 Grace
                 134
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 our
                 good
                 
                 desires
                 and
                 endevors
                 136
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 poverty
                 in
                 spirit
                 137
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 An
                 incitement
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 caution
                 and
                 faster
                 adherence
                 to
                 God
                 139
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             Infamy
             and
             Disgrace
             142
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 suffering
                 of
                 the
                 holyest
                 men
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 142
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Comfort
                 of
                 our
                 recourse
                 to
                 God
                 145
              
               
                 
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 clearnesse
                 of
                 our
                 conscience
                 147
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 reason
                 148
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 suffering
                 149
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 From
                 our
                 envyed
                 vertue
                 150
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 From
                 others
                 sleighting
                 of
                 just
                 reproaches
                 153
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 narrow
                 bounds
                 of
                 infamy
                 154
              
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 short
                 life
                 of
                 slander
                 155
              
            
          
           
             
             Comforts
             against
             publick
             calamities
             157
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 inevitable
                 necessity
                 of
                 changes
                 157
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 sympathie
                 of
                 common
                 evils
                 159
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 sure
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 161
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 Gods
                 proceedings
                 165
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 remedy
                 ,
                 our
                 particular
                 repentance
                 167
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 unspeakable
                 miseries
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 168
              
               
                 
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 wofull
                 miseries
                 of
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 allaid
                 by
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 that
                 inflicts
                 it
                 173
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             the
             loss
             of
             Friends
             180
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 true
                 value
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 over-prizing
                 him
                 180
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 true
                 ground
                 of
                 an
                 undefeisible
                 enjoying
                 our
                 friends
                 183
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 rarity
                 and
                 tryall
                 of
                 true
                 friends
                 185
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 parting
                 ,
                 not
                 
                 a
                 losse
                 187
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 vertuous
                 wife
                 mitigated
                 189
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 mitigation
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 dear
                 and
                 hopefull
                 Sonn
                 190
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             poverty
             and
             losse
             of
             our
             estate
             .
             193
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 fickle
                 nature
                 of
                 these
                 earthly
                 goods
                 193
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 lent
                 us
                 196
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 estimation
                 of
                 our
                 
                 riches
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 198
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 short
                 200
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 abundance
                 201
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 cares
                 that
                 attend
                 wealth
                 202
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 imperiousnesse
                 of
                 ill
                 used
                 wealth
                 203
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 Consideration
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 meanes
                 of
                 impoverishing
                 us
                 204
              
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 
                 Examples
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 affected
                 poverty
                 207
              
            
          
           
             
             Comforts
             against
             Imprisonment
             209
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 true
                 liberty
                 209
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 sad
                 objects
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 beholders
                 eye
                 211
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 invisible
                 company
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 us
                 213
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 inward
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 215
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 willing
                 choice
                 of
                 retiredness
                 in
                 some
                 persons
                 217
              
               
                 
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 Imprisonment
                 218
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 good
                 effects
                 of
                 retiredness
                 222
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 souls
                 imprisonment
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             banishment
             224
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 universality
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 mans
                 Country
                 224
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 self-conversation
                 227
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 those
                 holy
                 ones
                 that
                 have
              
               
                 
                 abandoned
                 society
                 228
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 advantage
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 removing
                 231
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 right
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 any
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 God
                 233
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 voluntary
                 Travail
                 234
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 All
                 are
                 Pilgrims
                 235
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             the
             loss
             of
             our
             senses
             ,
             of
             seeing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             236
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 two
                 inward
                 lights
                 of
                 reasan
                 and
                 
                 faith
                 236
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 supply
                 of
                 better
                 eyes
                 239
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 better
                 object
                 of
                 inward
                 sight
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 ill
                 off●ices
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 eyes
                 241
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 freedome
                 from
                 temptations
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 freedome
                 from
                 many
                 sorrows
                 243
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 chearfulnesse
                 of
                 some
                 blind
                 men
                 247
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 supply
                 which
                 God
                 gives
                 in
                 other
                 faculties
                 248
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 which
                 once
                 we
                 had
                 252
              
               
                 
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 supply
                 of
                 one
                 sense
                 by
                 another
                 255
              
               
                 Sect.
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 better
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 ear
                 258
              
               
                 Sect.
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 grief
                 that
                 arises
                 from
                 hearing
                 evill
                 things
                 260
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             barrennesse
             261
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 blessing
                 of
                 fruitfulnesse
                 ,
                 seasoned
                 with
                 sorrows
                 261
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 paines
                 of
                 child-bearing
                 263
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 misery
                 of
                 ill
                 disposed
                 
                 and
                 undutifull
                 children
                 265
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 cares
                 of
                 Parents
                 for
                 their
                 children
                 267
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 grief
                 in
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 children
                 273
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             want
             of
             sleep
             276
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 misery
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 rest
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 276
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 favor
                 of
                 freedom
                 from
                 pain
                 280
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 favour
                 of
                 health
                 without
                 sleep
                 281
              
               
                 
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 Sleep
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 symptome
                 of
                 mortality
                 284
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 No
                 use
                 of
                 sleep
                 whither
                 we
                 are
                 going
                 286
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             the
             inconveniencies
             of
             old
             age
             287
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 illimitation
                 of
                 age
                 and
                 the
                 miseries
                 attending
                 it
                 287
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Old
                 age
                 is
                 a
                 blessing
                 292
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 advantages
                 of
                 old
                 age
                 .
                 1
                 Fearlesness
                 295
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 advantage
                 of
                 
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 from
                 impetuous
                 passions
                 of
                 lust
                 298
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 advantage
                 ;
                 Experimentall
                 knowledge
                 301
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 Age
                 in
                 some
                 persons
                 vigorous
                 and
                 well-affected
                 306
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 fourth
                 advantage
                 of
                 age
                 ;
                 near
                 approach
                 to
                 our
                 end
                 308
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             the
             fears
             and
             pains
             of
             death
             311
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 naturall
                 311
              
               
                 
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Remedy
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 death
                 313
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 misapprehension
                 of
                 death
                 injurious
                 315
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 condition
                 of
                 men
                 318
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 Death
                 not
                 feared
                 by
                 some
                 320
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 Our
                 deaths-day
                 better
                 then
                 our
                 birth-day
                 322
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 pull'd
                 out
                 323
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 Death
                 but
                 a
                 parting
                 to
                 meet
                 again
                 324
              
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 
                 Death
                 but
                 a
                 sleep
                 326
              
               
                 Sect.
                 10.
                 
                 Death
                 sweetned
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 Christ
                 330
              
               
                 Sect.
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 painfulnesse
                 of
                 
                 Christs
                 death
                 332
              
               
                 Sect.
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 vanity
                 and
                 miseries
                 of
                 life
                 334
              
               
                 Sect.
                 13.
                 
                 Examples
                 of
                 the
                 courageous
                 resolutions
                 of
                 others
                 338
              
               
                 Sect.
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 happy
                 advantages
                 of
                 death
                 341
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             the
             terrours
             of
             Judgement
             347
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Aggravations
                 of
                 the
                 fearefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Iudgment
                 347
              
               
                 
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Comfort
                 from
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 elect
                 350
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 Awe
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 thoughts
                 of
                 judgment
                 ,
                 then
                 terrour
                 354
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 day
                 ,
                 our
                 Advocate
                 is
                 our
                 Iudge
                 356
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 Frequent
                 meditation
                 ,
                 and
                 due
                 preparation
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 remedy
                 of
                 fear
                 361
              
            
          
           
             Comforts
             against
             the
             fears
             of
             spirituall
             enemies
             364
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 
                 evill
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 restraint
                 364
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 evil
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remedy
                 of
                 it
                 368
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 evill
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 fears
                 thereof
                 remedied
                 373
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 subtilty
                 of
                 evill
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remedie
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 thereof
                 376
              
            
          
           
             The
             universal
             Reeeipt
             for
             all
             Maladies
             385
          
        
      
       
         
         
           I
           Have
           perused
           this
           excellent
           Treatise
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Balm
             of
          
           GILEAD
           ,
           containing
           in
           it
           many
           singular
           medicines
           ,
           and
           soverain
           Salves
           ,
           compounded
           and
           made
           up
           with
           so
           many
           sweet
           and
           spirituall
           Ingredients
           of
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           consolations
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           sufficient
           and
           effectual
           ,
           being
           rightly
           applied
           ,
           to
           cure
           and
           heal
           all
           sicknesses
           and
           sores
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           caused
           by
           the
           fearfull
           apprehension
           of
           imminent
           dangers
           ,
           or
           the
           sense
           of
           present
           evils
           ;
           unto
           which
           I
           subscribe
           my
           
             probatum
             est
          
           ,
           and
           do
           allow
           it
           to
           be
           Printed
           and
           Published
           :
        
         
           
             JOHN
             DOVVNAME
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         THE
         COMFORTER
         .
      
       
         
           Comforts
           for
           the
           sick
           Bed.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Preface
             .
          
           
             WHat
             should
             we
             do
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             teares
             ,
             but
             bemoan
             each
             others
             miseries
             ?
             Every
             man
             hath
             his
             load
             ,
             and
             well
             is
             he
             whose
             burthen
             is
             so
             easie
             that
             he
             may
             help
             his
             neighbours
             .
             Hear
             me
             ,
             my
             son
             ;
             my
             age
             hath
             waded
             through
             a
             world
             of
             sorrowes
             ;
             The
             Angel
             that
             hath
             hitherto
             redeemed
             my
             soul
             from
             all
             
             
             evill
             ,
             and
             hath
             led
             me
             within
             few
             paces
             of
             the
             shore
             ,
             offers
             to
             lend
             thee
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             guide
             thee
             in
             this
             dangerous
             foard
             ;
             wherein
             every
             error
             is
             death
             ;
             Let
             us
             follow
             him
             with
             an
             humble
             confidence
             ,
             and
             bee
             safe
             in
             the
             view
             and
             pity
             of
             the
             wofull
             miscarriages
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             Aggravation
             of
             the
             misery
             of
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             now
             cast
             upon
             the
             bed
             of
             sicknesse
             ;
             a
             roaring
             out
             all
             the
             day
             long
             for
             the
             extreamity
             of
             thy
             pain
             ,
             measuring
             the
             slow
             houres
             ,
             not
             by
             minutes
             ,
             
             but
             by
             groanes
             ;
             Thy
             soule
             is
             weary
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             through
             the
             intolerable
             anguish
             of
             thy
             spirit
             ;
             
             Of
             all
             earthly
             afflictions
             this
             is
             the
             soarest
             .
             Job
             himself
             ,
             after
             the
             sudden
             and
             astonishing
             new●●
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             
             and
             
             children
             ,
             could
             yet
             beare
             up
             ,
             and
             blesse
             the
             God
             that
             gives
             and
             takes
             ;
             but
             when
             his
             body
             was
             tormented
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             one
             boyle
             ,
             
             now
             his
             patience
             is
             retched
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             curse
             (
             not
             his
             God
             ,
             but
             )
             his
             Nativity
             .
             The
             great
             King
             questioning
             with
             his
             Cup-bearer
             NEHEMIAH
             ,
             
             can
             say
             ,
             Why
             is
             thy
             countenance
             sad
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             art
             not
             sick
             ?
             as
             implying
             ,
             that
             the
             sick
             man
             of
             all
             other
             hath
             just
             cause
             to
             be
             dejected
             ;
             worldly
             crosses
             are
             aloofe
             off
             from
             us
             ;
             sicknesse
             is
             in
             our
             bosome
             ;
             those
             touch
             ours
             onely
             ,
             these
             our selves
             ;
             here
             ,
             the
             whole
             man
             suffers
             ;
             what
             could
             the
             body
             feele
             without
             the
             Soule
             ,
             that
             animates
             it
             ?
             how
             can
             the
             soule
             (
             which
             makes
             the
             body
             
             sensible
             )
             choose
             ,
             but
             be
             most
             affected
             with
             that
             pain
             ,
             whereof
             it
             gives
             sense
             to
             the
             body
             ?
             Both
             partners
             have
             enough
             to
             doe
             to
             encounter
             so
             fierce
             an
             enemy
             :
             The
             sharper
             assault
             requires
             the
             more
             powerfull
             resistance
             ;
             Recollect
             thy self
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             and
             call
             up
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             to
             grapple
             with
             so
             violent
             an
             enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             1
             
             Comfort
             ,
             from
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             soul.
             
          
           
             Thy
             body
             is
             by
             a
             sore
             disease
             consined
             to
             thy
             bed
             .
             I
             should
             be
             sorry
             to
             say
             ,
             thou
             thy self
             wert
             so
             :
             Thy
             soul
             (
             which
             is
             thy self
             )
             is
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             elsewhere
             ;
             That
             ,
             however
             it
             is
             content
             to
             take
             a
             share
             in
             thy
             sufferings
             ,
             soares
             above
             to
             the
             heaven
             of
             heavens
             ;
             and
             is
             prostrate
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             suing
             for
             mercy
             and
             
             forgivenesse
             ;
             beholding
             the
             face
             of
             thy
             glorious
             Mediator
             ,
             interceding
             for
             thee
             :
             wo
             were
             to
             us
             if
             our
             souls
             were
             coffin'd
             up
             in
             our
             bosomes
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             stirre
             abroad
             ,
             nor
             goe
             any
             further
             then
             they
             are
             carried
             ;
             like
             some
             snail
             ,
             or
             tortoise
             ,
             that
             cannot
             move
             out
             of
             the
             shell
             ;
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             active
             spirits
             ,
             that
             can
             bestirre
             themselves
             ,
             whiles
             our
             bodies
             lie
             still
             ;
             that
             can
             be
             so
             quicke
             and
             nimble
             in
             their
             motions
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             can
             passe
             from
             earth
             to
             heaven
             ,
             ere
             our
             bodies
             can
             turn
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ▪
             and
             how
             much
             shall
             we
             be
             wanting
             to
             our selves
             ,
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             make
             use
             of
             this
             spirituall
             agilitie
             ;
             sending
             up
             these
             spirits
             of
             
             ours
             ,
             from
             this
             dull
             clay
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             to
             those
             regions
             of
             blessednesse
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             thence
             fetch
             comfort
             ,
             to
             alleviate
             the
             sorrows
             of
             their
             heavie
             partners
             ?
             Thus
             doe
             thou
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             imploy
             thy
             better
             part
             ;
             no
             paines
             of
             the
             worse
             can
             make
             thee
             miserable
             ;
             That
             spirituall
             part
             of
             thine
             shall
             ere
             long
             be
             in
             blisse
             ,
             whiles
             this
             earthen
             peece
             shall
             lye
             rotting
             in
             the
             grave
             :
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             ,
             even
             now
             before
             thy
             separation
             ,
             improve
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             thy
             present
             advantage
             ?
             Let
             that
             still
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             thy
             God
             in
             glory
             ▪
             whiles
             thy
             bodily
             eyes
             look
             upon
             those
             friends
             at
             thy
             bed
             side
             ,
             which
             may
             pity
             ,
             but
             cannot
             help
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             3.
             2
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             author
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             pained
             with
             sicknesse
             :
             Consider
             seriously
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             thou
             thus
             smartest
             ;
             
               Affliction
               commeth
               not
               out
               of
               the
               dust
            
             ;
             couldst
             thou
             but
             heare
             the
             voyce
             of
             thy
             disease
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             feelest
             the
             stroke
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             saith
             loud
             enough
             ,
             
               Am
               I
               come
               up
               hither
               without
               the
               Lord
               to
               torment
               thee
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               said
               to
               me
               ,
               Goe
               up
               against
               this
            
             man
             ,
             and
             afflict
             him
             .
             Couldst
             thou
             see
             the
             hand
             that
             smites
             thee
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             not
             but
             kisse
             it
             ;
             Why
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             good
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             mercies
             ,
             that
             layes
             these
             stripes
             upon
             thee
             ;
             Hee
             that
             made
             thee
             ,
             he
             that
             bought
             thee
             at
             so
             deare
             a
             rate
             as
             his
             owne
             blood
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             that
             chastiseth
             thee
             ;
             and
             canst
             thou
             think
             he
             
             would
             whip
             thee
             but
             for
             thy
             good
             ?
             Thou
             art
             a
             Father
             of
             children
             ,
             and
             art
             acquainted
             with
             thine
             owne
             bowels
             ;
             Didst
             thou
             ever
             take
             the
             ●od
             into
             thy
             hand
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             pleasure
             that
             thou
             tookest
             in
             smiting
             that
             flesh
             which
             is
             derived
             from
             thine
             owne
             loines
             ?
             Was
             it
             any
             ease
             to
             thee
             to
             make
             thy
             child
             smart
             ,
             and
             bleed
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             suffer
             more
             then
             thou
             inflictedst
             ?
             Couldst
             thou
             not
             rather
             have
             been
             content
             to
             have
             redeemed
             those
             his
             stripes
             with
             thine
             own
             ?
             Yet
             thou
             sawest
             good
             reason
             to
             lay
             on
             ,
             
             and
             not
             to
             spare
             for
             his
             loud
             crying
             ,
             and
             many
             teares
             ;
             and
             canst
             say
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             not
             loved
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             been
             so
             kindly
             severe
             :
             
             And
             if
             we
             that
             are
             evill
             ,
             know
             how
             to
             give
             loving
             and
             beneficiall
             correction
             unto
             our
             children
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             our
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             know
             how
             to
             beat
             us
             to
             our
             advantage
             ?
             so
             as
             wee
             may
             sing
             under
             the
             rod
             ,
             with
             the
             blessed
             Psalmist
             ;
             
             
               I
               know
               O
               Lord
               that
               thy
               judgements
               are
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               very
               faith
               fulnesse
               thou
               hast
               afflicted
               me
               .
            
             Might
             the
             child
             be
             made
             arbiter
             of
             his
             own
             chastisement
             ,
             do
             we
             think
             he
             would
             award
             himself
             so
             much
             as
             one
             lash
             ?
             yet
             the
             wiser
             parent
             knowes
             he
             shall
             wrong
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             inflict
             more
             ;
             as
             having
             learned
             of
             wise
             Solomon
             ;
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               beat
               him
               with
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               shalt
               deliver
               his
               soul
               from
               hell
            
             ;
             Love
             hath
             his
             
             stroaks
             ,
             saith
             Ambrose
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             much
             the
             sweeter
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             are
             the
             harder
             set
             on
             :
             Dost
             thou
             not
             remember
             the
             message
             that
             the
             two
             sisters
             sent
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               behold
               ,
               hee
               whom
               thou
               lovest
               is
               sick
               :
            
             Were
             it
             so
             that
             pain
             ,
             or
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             the
             executioners
             of
             Divine
             justice
             should
             be
             let
             loose
             upon
             thee
             ,
             to
             tyrannize
             over
             thee
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             render
             thee
             perfectly
             miserable
             ;
             there
             were
             just
             reason
             for
             thy
             utter
             disheartening
             ;
             now
             they
             are
             stinted
             ,
             and
             goe
             under
             commission
             ;
             neither
             can
             they
             bee
             allowed
             to
             have
             any
             other
             limits
             then
             thy
             own
             advantage
             :
             Tell
             me
             whether
             hadst
             thou
             rather
             be
             good
             ,
             or
             be
             healthfull
             :
             I
             know
             thou
             
             wouldst
             bee
             both
             ,
             and
             thinkst
             thou
             mayst
             well
             be
             so
             .
             Who
             is
             so
             little
             in
             his
             owne
             favour
             as
             to
             imagine
             hee
             can
             be
             the
             worse
             for
             faring
             well
             ?
             But
             he
             that
             made
             thee
             lookes
             farther
             into
             thee
             then
             thine
             owne
             eyes
             can
             doe
             ;
             he
             sees
             thy
             vigour
             is
             turning
             wanton
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             thy
             body
             be
             not
             sick
             ,
             thy
             soul
             will
             :
             if
             he
             therefore
             finde
             it
             sit
             to
             take
             downe
             thy
             worse
             part
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             a
             mortall
             danger
             to
             the
             better
             ,
             what
             cause
             hast
             thou
             to
             complain
             ,
             yea
             ,
             rather
             not
             to
             be
             thankfull
             ?
             When
             thou
             hast
             felt
             thy
             body
             in
             a
             distemper
             of
             fulnesse
             ,
             thou
             hast
             gone
             to
             sea
             on
             purpose
             to
             make
             thy self
             sick
             ;
             yet
             thou
             knewest
             that
             turning
             of
             thy
             head
             and
             stomach
             would
             bee
             
             more
             painful
             to
             thee
             then
             thy
             former
             indisposition
             ;
             why
             should
             not
             thine
             al●wise
             Creator
             take
             liberty
             to
             cure
             thee
             with
             an
             afflictious
             remedy
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             4
             ,
             3
             Comfort
             ,
             from
             the
             vicissitudes
             of
             health
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             now
             sick
             :
             Wert
             thou
             not
             before
             a
             long
             time
             healthfull
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             not
             be
             content
             to
             take
             thy
             turns
             ?
             If
             thou
             hadst
             had
             more
             daies
             of
             health
             then
             houres
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             
             how
             canst
             thou
             think
             thou
             hadst
             cause
             to
             repine
             ?
             Had
             the
             divine
             Wisedome
             thought
             sit
             to
             mitigate
             thy
             many
             daies
             pain
             ,
             with
             the
             ease
             of
             one
             hour
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             well
             worthy
             of
             thy
             thanks
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             it
             hath
             before-hand
             requited
             thy
             few
             painfull
             houres
             ,
             with
             yeares
             of
             perfect
             health
             ,
             how
             unthankfully
             dost
             thou
             grudge
             at
             the
             
             condition
             ?
             It
             was
             a
             foule
             mistake
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             not
             from
             all
             earthly
             things
             expect
             a
             vicissitude
             ;
             they
             cannot
             have
             their
             being
             without
             a
             change
             ;
             As
             well
             may
             day
             be
             without
             a
             succession
             of
             night
             ▪
             and
             life
             without
             death
             ,
             as
             a
             mortall
             body
             without
             sits
             of
             distemper
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             better
             are
             these
             momentany
             changes
             ,
             then
             that
             last
             change
             of
             a
             misery
             unchangeable
             ?
             It
             was
             a
             wofull
             word
             that
             Father
             Abraham
             said
             to
             the
             damned
             glutron
             ;
             
               Son
               ,
               remember
               that
               thou
               in
               thy
               life
               time
               receivedst
               thy
               good
               things
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Lazarus
               evill
               things
               ;
               but
               now
               he
               is
               comforted
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               tormented
               :
            
             Oh
             happy
             stripes
             wherewith
             we
             are
             here
             chastened
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             that
             
               we
               may
               not
               bee
               condemned
               with
               the
               world
               !
            
             
             Oh
             welcome
             feavers
             that
             may
             quit
             my
             soule
             from
             everlasting
             burnings
             !
          
        
         
           
             §
             5
             ,
             4
             Comfort
             Sicknesse
             better
             then
             sinfull
             health
             .
          
           
             Thou
             complainest
             of
             sicknesse
             ;
             I
             have
             known
             those
             that
             have
             bestowed
             teares
             upon
             their
             too
             much
             health
             ,
             sadly
             bemoaning
             the
             feare
             and
             danger
             of
             Gods
             disfavour
             for
             that
             they
             ayled
             nothing
             ;
             and
             our
             Bromiard
             tels
             us
             of
             a
             devout
             man
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             
             that
             bewailed
             his
             continued
             welfare
             as
             no
             small
             affliction
             ;
             whom
             soon
             after
             God
             fitted
             with
             pain
             enough
             :
             The
             poore
             man
             joyed
             in
             the
             change
             ,
             and
             held
             his
             sicknesse
             a
             mercy
             ;
             neither
             indeed
             was
             it
             otherwise
             intended
             by
             him
             that
             sent
             it
             .
             Why
             are
             we
             too
             much
             
             dejected
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             others
             complain
             to
             want
             ?
             why
             should
             we
             finde
             that
             so
             tedious
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             others
             have
             wished
             ?
             There
             have
             been
             Medicinal
             Agues
             ,
             which
             the
             wise
             Physitian
             hath
             cast
             his
             Patient
             into
             ,
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             worse
             distemper
             .
             A
             secure
             and
             lawless
             health
             ,
             how
             ever
             Nature
             takes
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             dangerous
             indisposition
             of
             the
             soul
             :
             if
             that
             may
             be
             healed
             by
             some
             few
             bodily
             pangs
             ,
             the
             advantage
             is
             unspeakable
             .
             Look
             upon
             some
             vigorous
             Gallant
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             eagerly
             pursues
             his
             carnal
             delights
             ,
             as
             thinking
             of
             no
             heaven
             ,
             but
             the
             free
             delectation
             of
             his
             sense
             ;
             and
             compare
             thy
             present
             
             estate
             with
             his
             :
             Here
             thou
             liest
             groaning
             ,
             and
             sighing
             ,
             and
             panting
             ,
             and
             shifting
             thy
             weary
             sides
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             heavie
             pace
             of
             the
             tedious
             hours
             ;
             whiles
             he
             is
             fro
             licking
             with
             his
             jocund
             companions
             ,
             carousing
             his
             large
             healths
             ,
             sporting
             himself
             with
             his
             wanton
             mistress
             ,
             and
             bathing
             himself
             in
             all
             sensuall
             pleasures
             ;
             and
             tell
             me
             whether
             of
             the
             two
             thou
             thinkest
             in
             the
             happier
             condition
             :
             Surely
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             shrunk
             into
             nothing
             but
             mee●
             Sense
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             cast
             off
             all
             thoughts
             of
             another
             world
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             pity
             the
             misery
             of
             that
             godless
             jollity
             ;
             and
             gratulate
             to
             thy self
             the
             advantage
             of
             thine
             ,
             humble
             and
             faithful
             suffering
             ;
             as
             
             that
             which
             shall
             at
             last
             make
             thee
             an
             abundant
             amends
             ,
             by
             yeelding
             thee
             
               the
               peaceable
               fruit
               of
               righteousness
            
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               6.
               5
               
               Comfort
            
             :
             The
             greater
             sufferings
             of
             hol●er
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             resolutions
             of
             heathens
             .
          
           
             Thy
             pain
             is
             grievous
             ;
             I
             apprehend
             it
             such
             ,
             and
             pity
             thee
             with
             all
             my
             soul.
             But
             let
             me
             tell
             thee
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             such
             ,
             but
             that
             holier
             men
             have
             susfered
             more
             .
             Dost
             thou
             not
             hear
             the
             great
             precedent
             of
             patience
             crying
             out
             from
             his
             dung
             ●
             hill
             ;
             
             
               Oh
               that
               my
               grief
               were
               thorowly
               weighed
               ,
               and
               my
               calamities
               laid
               in
               the
               balance
               together
               !
               For
               now
               it
               would
               be
               heavier
               then
               the
               sand
               of
               the
               sea
               :
               therefore
               my
               words
               are
               swallowed
               up
               .
               For
               the
               arrows
               of
               the
               Almighty
               are
               within
               me
               ,
               the
               poison
               whereof
               drinketh
               up
               my
               spirits
               :
               The
               terrours
               of
               God
               do
               set
               themselves
               
               in
               array
               against
               me
               ?
            
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             hear
             the
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             speak
             of
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             roaring
             ?
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             see
             him
             that
             shrunk
             not
             from
             the
             Bear
             ,
             the
             Lion
             ,
             the
             Giant
             ,
             drenching
             his
             bed
             with
             his
             tears
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             hear
             the
             Faithful
             crying
             out
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               suffered
               affliction
               by
               the
               rod
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Surely
               ,
               against
               me
               is
               he
               turned
               ;
               he
               turneth
               his
               hand
               against
               me
               all
               the
               day
               :
               My
               flesh
               and
               my
               skin
               hath
               he
               made
               old
               ;
               he
               hath
               broken
               my
               bones
               .
            
             Might
             I
             not
             easily
             shew
             thee
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             (
             the
             great
             favourites
             of
             heaven
             )
             some
             on
             the
             Gridirons
             ,
             others
             in
             boiling
             Cal
             drons
             ,
             some
             on
             the
             Spits
             ,
             others
             under
             the
             Sawes
             ,
             some
             
             in
             the
             Flames
             ,
             others
             crashed
             with
             the
             teeth
             of
             Wilde
             beasts
             :
             some
             on
             the
             Racks
             ,
             others
             in
             fiery
             furnaces
             :
             most
             of
             them
             in
             such
             torments
             ,
             as
             in
             comparison
             whereof
             thy
             pains
             are
             but
             sport
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             what
             speak
             I
             of
             these
             mortal
             ,
             and
             (
             at
             the
             best
             )
             sinful
             men
             ;
             when
             thou
             maist
             see
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             sweating
             drops
             of
             blood
             in
             his
             dreadful
             agony
             ;
             and
             maist
             hear
             him
             cry
             upon
             the
             tree
             of
             shame
             and
             curse
             ,
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             Alas
             ,
             what
             are
             we
             capable
             to
             suffer
             in
             proportion
             of
             these
             tortures
             ?
             Who
             are
             we
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             think
             much
             to
             share
             with
             the
             best
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             yea
             with
             
             the
             dear
             and
             eternal
             Son
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             our
             ever
             blessed
             Redeemer
             ?
             Had
             not
             God
             found
             this
             the
             way
             to
             their
             heaven
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             trod
             so
             deep
             in
             blood
             :
             Why
             do
             we
             grudge
             to
             wet
             our
             feet
             where
             they
             waded
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             if
             from
             these
             holy
             ones
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             turn
             thine
             eyes
             to
             some
             meer
             Pagans
             ,
             let
             me
             shew
             thee
             the
             man
             whom
             we
             are
             wont
             to
             account
             infamous
             for
             voluptuousness
             ;
             Epicurus
             ,
             the
             Philosopher
             ;
             who
             on
             his
             dying
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             lay
             extremely
             tormented
             with
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             and
             a
             tearing
             Collick
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             gasping
             for
             life
             ;
             yet
             even
             then
             writing
             to
             his
             Idomeneus
             ,
             can
             out
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             resolutions
             profess
             his
             
             chearfulness
             ;
             and
             can
             style
             even
             that
             day
             blessed
             .
             It
             was
             the
             same
             mouth
             that
             could
             boast
             ,
             ●hat
             if
             he
             were
             frying
             in
             the
             brazen
             Bull
             of
             Phalaris
             ,
             he
             could
             there
             finde
             contentment
             .
             What
             should
             I
             tell
             thee
             of
             a
             
               Mutius
               Scaevola
            
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             glorious
             revenge
             voluntarily
             burns
             off
             his
             own
             right
             hand
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             envie
             and
             pity
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             or
             of
             a
             Regulus
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             high
             a
             provocation
             ,
             offers
             himself
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             merciless
             fury
             of
             his
             tormentors
             ?
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             think
             it
             strange
             (
             saith
             wise
             Seneca
             )
             that
             some
             men
             should
             be
             well
             pleased
             to
             be
             scorcht
             ,
             to
             be
             wounded
             ,
             to
             be
             rackt
             ,
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ?
             Frugality
             is
             a
             pain
             to
             the
             riotous
             ;
             labour
             is
             a
             punishment
             
             to
             the
             lazie
             ;
             continence
             is
             a
             misery
             to
             the
             wanton
             ;
             studie
             is
             a
             torture
             to
             the
             slothful
             :
             All
             these
             things
             are
             not
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             difficult
             ;
             but
             we
             are
             feeble
             ,
             and
             false-hearted
             .
             Shall
             these
             Pagans
             attain
             to
             this
             height
             of
             magnanimity
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             bravery
             of
             their
             manly
             resolutions
             ;
             and
             shall
             we
             Christians
             droop
             ,
             and
             pule
             under
             gentler
             sufferings
             ?
             whiles
             we
             profess
             to
             have
             moreover
             the
             advantage
             of
             Faith
             to
             uphold
             and
             chear
             us
             ?
             Poor
             Heathen
             souls
             !
             they
             never
             heard
             of
             any
             gracious
             Engagements
             of
             a
             merciful
             God
             to
             stand
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             them
             :
             they
             never
             had
             met
             with
             those
             sweet
             messages
             from
             heaven
             ;
             
               Call
               
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               trouble
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
               glorifie
               me
               :
               Come
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               all
               ye
               that
               labour
               and
               are
               heavie
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               :
               Strengthen
               ye
               the
               weak
               hands
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               confirm
               the
               feeble
               knees
               :
               Say
               to
               them
               that
               are
               of
               a
               fearful
               heart
               ,
               Be
               strong
               ,
               fear
               not
               ;
               behold
               ,
               your
               God
               will
               come
               with
               vengeance
               ,
               even
               God
               with
               a
               recompence
               ;
               he
               will
               come
               and
               save
               you
               .
            
             They
             had
             not
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Job
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               know
               that
               my
               Redeemer
               liv●th
            
             ;
             nor
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             Steven
             ,
             to
             pierce
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             their
             Saviour
             standing
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             but
             meerly
             tugg'd
             it
             out
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             natural
             courage
             ,
             heightened
             with
             a
             vain-glorious
             ambition
             of
             that
             fame
             which
             they
             did
             believe
             
             would
             survive
             them
             ;
             whereas
             we
             Christians
             know
             that
             we
             have
             a
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             mercie●
             ▪
             to
             stand
             by
             us
             ;
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             to
             deliver
             us
             ;
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             and
             refresh
             us
             ;
             sweet
             and
             unfail
             able
             promises
             ,
             to
             sustain
             us
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             a
             crown
             of
             eternal
             glory
             ,
             to
             recompense
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               7.
               6
               
               Comfort
            
             :
             Our
             sufferings
             far
             below
             our
             deservings
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             pained
             with
             Sickness
             :
             Look
             not
             at
             what
             thou
             feelest
             ,
             but
             at
             what
             thou
             hast
             deserved
             to
             feel
             .
             
               Why
               doth
               the
               living
               man
               complain
               ?
               Man
               suffereth
               for
               his
               sin
               .
            
             
             Alas
             ,
             the
             wages
             of
             every
             sin
             is
             death
             ;
             a
             double
             death
             ;
             of
             body
             ,
             of
             soul●
             ;
             temporal
             ,
             eternal
             :
             Any
             thing
             belowe
             this
             ,
             is
             mercy
             .
             There
             is
             not
             the
             least
             of
             thy
             many
             thousand
             transgressions
             but
             hath
             merited
             the
             infinite
             
             wrath
             of
             a
             just
             God
             ;
             and
             thereby
             ,
             more
             torments
             then
             thou
             art
             capable
             to
             undergo
             .
             What
             dost
             thou
             complain
             of
             ease
             ?
             
             Where
             thou
             owedst
             a
             thousand
             talents
             ,
             thou
             art
             bidden
             to
             take
             thy
             bill
             ,
             and
             sit
             down
             and
             write
             fifty
             :
             wil●
             thou
             not
             magnifie
             the
             clemency
             of
             so
             favourable
             a
             creditor
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             were
             every
             twig
             wherewith
             thou
             smartest
             ,
             a
             scorpion
             ,
             and
             every
             breath
             that
             thon
             sendest
             forth
             ,
             a
             flame
             ;
             this
             were
             yet
             less
             then
             thy
             due
             .
             Oh
             the
             infinite
             goodness
             of
             our
             indulgent
             Father
             ,
             that
             takes
             up
             with
             so
             gentle
             a
             correction
             !
             Tell
             me
             ,
             thou
             nice
             &
             delicate
             patient
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             bear
             these
             stripes
             ,
             how
             wilt
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             those
             that
             
             are
             infinitely
             sorer
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             what
             are
             these
             to
             that
             hell
             which
             abides
             for
             the
             impatient
             ?
             There
             are
             exquisite
             pains
             ,
             without
             mitigation
             ;
             eternal
             pains
             ,
             without
             intermission
             ;
             which
             thou
             canst
             neither
             suffer
             nor
             avoid
             ;
             fear
             them
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             grudgest
             at
             these
             ;
             lay
             thy self
             lowe
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             good
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             thankful
             for
             a
             tolerable
             misery
             .
             How
             graciously
             hath
             the
             wisdom
             of
             our
             God
             thought
             fit
             to
             temper
             our
             afflictions
             ;
             so
             contriving
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             sharp
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             long
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             long
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             over-sharp
             ;
             that
             our
             strength
             might
             not
             be
             over-laid
             by
             our
             trials
             ,
             either
             way
             !
             Be
             content
             man
             ;
             either
             thy
             languishment
             
             shall
             be
             easie
             ,
             or
             thy
             pain
             soon
             over
             .
             Extreme
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             are
             terms
             reserved
             for
             Gods
             enemies
             in
             the
             other
             world
             :
             That
             is
             truly
             long
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             end
             ;
             that
             is
             truly
             painful
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             any
             relaxation
             .
             What
             a
             short
             moment
             is
             it
             that
             thou
             canst
             suffer
             ?
             short
             ,
             yea
             nothing
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             eternity
             which
             thou
             must
             either
             hope
             for
             ,
             or
             fear
             .
             Smart
             a
             while
             patiently
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             not
             be
             infinitely
             miserable
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               8.
               7
               
               Comfort
            
             :
             T●●
             benefit
             〈◊〉
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             pat●●ence
             .
          
           
             Thou
             complainest
             of
             pain
             :
             What
             use
             were
             there
             of
             thy
             Patience
             ,
             if
             thou
             a●ledst
             nothing
             ?
             God
             never
             gives
             vertues
             without
             an
             intent
             of
             their
             exercise
             .
             To
             what
             purpose
             were
             our
             Christian
             valour
             ,
             
             if
             we
             had
             no
             enemy
             to
             encounter
             ?
             Thus
             long
             thou
             hast
             lien
             quiet
             in
             a
             secure
             Garison
             ,
             where
             thou
             hast
             heard
             no
             trumpet
             but
             thine
             own
             ,
             and
             hast
             turned
             thy
             drumshead
             into
             a
             Dicing
             table
             ,
             lavishing
             out
             thy
             days
             in
             varieties
             of
             idle
             Recreations
             :
             now
             God
             draws
             thee
             forth
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             shews
             thee
             an
             enemy
             ;
             where
             is
             thy
             Christian
             fortitude
             ,
             if
             thou
             shrink
             back
             ,
             and
             cowardly
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             chusest
             rather
             to
             make
             use
             of
             thy
             heels
             ,
             then
             of
             thy
             hands
             ?
             Doth
             this
             beseem
             thee
             ,
             who
             professest
             to
             fight
             under
             his
             colours
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Great
             Conquerour
             of
             Death
             and
             Hell
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             way
             to
             that
             happie
             Victory
             ,
             which
             shal
             carry
             away
             a
             crown
             
             of
             glory
             ?
             My
             son
             ,
             if
             thou
             faint
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thine
             adversity
             ,
             thy
             strength
             is
             but
             small
             :
             Stir
             up
             thine
             holy
             courage
             ;
             
             
               Be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               :
            
             Buckle
             close
             with
             that
             fierce
             enemy
             wherewith
             thy
             God
             would
             have
             thee
             assaulted
             ;
             looking
             up
             to
             him
             who
             hath
             said
             ,
             and
             cannot
             fail
             to
             perform
             it
             ;
             
               Be
               faithful
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               a
               crown
               of
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               9.
               8
               
               Comfort
            
             :
             The
             necessity
             of
             expecting
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             surprized
             with
             Sickness
             ;
             whose
             fault
             is
             this
             but
             thine
             own
             ?
             Who
             bade
             thee
             not
             to
             look
             for
             so
             sure
             a
             guest
             ?
             The
             very
             frame
             of
             thy
             body
             should
             have
             put
             thee
             into
             other
             thoughts
             :
             Dost
             thou
             see
             this
             living
             fabrick
             made
             up
             as
             a
             clock
             consisting
             of
             so
             
             many
             wheels
             ,
             and
             gimmers
             ?
             and
             couldst
             thou
             imagine
             that
             some
             of
             them
             should
             not
             be
             ever
             out
             of
             order
             ?
             Couldst
             thou
             think
             that
             a
             Cottage
             ,
             not
             too
             strongly
             built
             ,
             and
             standing
             so
             bleak
             in
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             Windes
             ,
             could
             for
             any
             long
             time
             hold
             tight
             ,
             and
             unreaved
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             rather
             wonder
             that
             it
             hath
             out-stood
             so
             many
             blustring
             blasts
             ,
             thus
             long
             ,
             utterly
             unruined
             ?
             or
             that
             the
             wires
             of
             that
             engine
             should
             so
             long
             have
             held
             pace
             with
             time
             ?
             It
             was
             scarce
             〈◊〉
             patient
             question
             which
             Job
             
             asked
             :
             
               Is
               my
               strength
               the
               strength
               of
               stones
               ?
               or
               is
               my
               fl●sh
               as
               brass
               ?
            
             No
             ,
             alas
             ,
             Job
             ,
             thy
             best
             metal
             is
             but
             ●lay
             ;
             and
             thine
             ,
             as
             all
             flesh
             ,
             
             is
             grasse
             ;
             the
             clay
             mouldereth
             ,
             and
             the
             grasse
             withereth
             ;
             what
             doe
             we
             make
             account
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             misery
             and
             ficklenesse
             in
             this
             wofull
             region
             of
             change
             ?
             If
             we
             will
             needs
             over-reckon
             our
             condition
             ,
             we
             doe
             but
             help
             to
             aggravate
             our
             owne
             wretchednesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             10.
             9.
             
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             retired
             to
             thy
             sick
             bed
             ;
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ;
             God
             was
             never
             so
             neer
             thee
             ,
             
             never
             so
             tenderly
             indulgent
             to
             thee
             as
             now
             :
             
               The
               whole
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               need
               no●
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               the
               sick
               :
            
             Lo
             ,
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             as
             being
             made
             for
             the
             time
             of
             necessity
             ,
             
             commeth
             not
             but
             where
             there
             is
             need
             ;
             and
             where
             need
             is
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             come
             .
             Our
             need
             is
             motive
             enough
             to
             
             him
             ,
             
             who
             himself
             
               tooke
               our
               infirmities
               and
               bare
               our
               sicknesses
            
             ;
             our
             health
             estranges
             him
             from
             us
             :
             Whiles
             thou
             art
             his
             patient
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             kept
             off
             from
             thee
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
             
               will
               strengthen
               thee
               upon
               the
               bed
               of
               languishing
               .
               Thou
               wilt
               make
               all
               his
               bed
               in
               his
               sicknesse
               :
            
             Loe
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             comforter
             doth
             not
             onely
             visit
             ,
             but
             attend
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             finde
             thy
             pallet
             uneasie
             ,
             he
             shall
             turn
             ,
             and
             soften
             it
             for
             thy
             repose
             .
             Canst
             thou
             not
             read
             Gods
             gracious
             indulgence
             in
             thine
             own
             disposition
             ?
             Thou
             art
             a
             Parent
             of
             children
             ;
             perhaps
             thou
             findest
             cause
             to
             affect
             one
             more
             then
             another
             ,
             though
             all
             be
             deare
             enough
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             one
             of
             them
             be
             cast
             down
             
             with
             a
             feverous
             distemper
             ,
             now
             thou
             art
             more
             carefully
             busie
             about
             him
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             how
             thou
             pitiest
             him
             ,
             how
             thou
             pliest
             him
             with
             offers
             and
             receits
             ?
             with
             what
             silent
             anxiety
             dost
             thou
             watch
             by
             his
             couch
             ?
             listening
             for
             every
             of
             his
             breathings
             ;
             jealous
             of
             every
             whispering
             that
             might
             break
             off
             his
             slumber
             ;
             answering
             every
             of
             his
             groanes
             with
             so
             many
             sighes
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             so
             making
             of
             him
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             thy
             greatest
             darling
             seems
             the
             while
             neglected
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             more
             needfull
             charge
             :
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             be
             compassionately
             intent
             upon
             the
             sufferings
             of
             his
             deare
             children
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
             proportion
             of
             their
             afflictions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               11.
               10
               
               Comfort
            
             .
             The
             comfortable
             end
             of
             our
             su●ferings
             ▪
          
           
             Thou
             art
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             extremity
             of
             thy
             paines
             ;
             Alas
             poor
             soule
             ,
             thy
             purblinde
             eies
             see
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             laid
             close
             to
             thee
             :
             It
             is
             thy
             sense
             which
             thou
             followest
             ,
             but
             where
             is
             thy
             faith
             ?
             Couldst
             thou
             look
             to
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             sufferings
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             not
             but
             rejoyce
             in
             tribulation
             ▪
             Let
             Patience
             have
             her
             perfect
             work
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             once
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             well
             for
             me
             that
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ;
             Thou
             mights●
             be
             jo●ond
             long
             enough
             ere
             thy
             jollity
             coul●
             make
             thee
             happy
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             
               wo●
               be
               to
               them
               that
               laugh
               here
               :
            
             
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               our
               light
               affliction
            
             ,
             
             
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               mome●t
               ,
               worketh
               for
               us
               a
               farre
               
               more
               exceeding
               ,
               and
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               .
            
             Oh
             blessed
             improvement
             of
             a
             few
             groanes●●
             Oh
             glorious
             issue
             of
             a
             short
             brunt
             of
             sorrow
             !
             What
             do
             we
             going
             for
             Christians
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             nothing
             but
             meer
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ?
             And
             if
             we
             be
             more
             ,
             we
             have
             more
             cause
             of
             joy
             then
             complaint
             ;
             For
             whiles
             our
             
               outward
               man
               perisheth
            
             ,
             
             
               our
               inward
               man
               is
               renewed
               daily
               :
            
             Our
             outward
             man
             is
             but
             flesh
             ,
             our
             inward
             is
             spirit
             ;
             infinitely
             more
             noble
             then
             this
             living
             clay
             that
             wee
             carry
             about
             us
             ;
             whiles
             our
             spirit
             therefore
             gaines
             more
             then
             our
             flesh
             is
             capable
             to
             lose
             ,
             what
             reason
             have
             we
             not
             to
             boast
             of
             the
             bargain
             ?
             Let
             not
             therefore
             these
             close
             curtaines
             confine
             thy
             sight
             ,
             
             but
             cast
             up
             thine
             eies
             to
             that
             heaven
             whence
             thy
             soule
             came
             ,
             and
             see
             there
             that
             crowne
             of
             glory
             which
             thy
             God
             holds
             forth
             for
             all
             that
             overcome
             ;
             and
             run
             with
             patience
             the
             race
             that
             is
             set
             before
             thee
             ,
             looking
             unto
             Iesus
             the
             Author
             and
             Finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             
             who
             is
             set
             down
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ;
             And
             solace
             thy selfe
             with
             the
             expectation
             of
             that
             blessednesse
             ,
             which
             if
             thy
             torments
             were
             no
             lesse
             then
             those
             of
             hell
             ,
             would
             make
             more
             then
             abundant
             amends
             for
             all
             thy
             sufferings
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §.
               12.
               11.
               
               Comfort
            
             .
             The
             favour
             of
             a
             peaceable
             passage
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             sick
             to
             die
             ;
             having
             received
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             in
             thy selfe
             ;
             thy
             Physitian
             hath
             given
             thee
             up
             to
             act
             this
             last
             part
             alone
             ;
             neither
             
             art
             thou
             like
             to
             rise
             any
             more
             till
             the
             generall
             resurrection
             ;
             How
             many
             thousands
             have
             died
             lately
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             thought
             it
             a
             great
             happinesse
             to
             die
             thus
             quietly
             in
             their
             beds
             ?
             whom
             the
             storme
             of
             warre
             hath
             hurried
             away
             furiously
             into
             another
             world
             ,
             snatching
             them
             suddenly
             out
             of
             this
             ;
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             take
             leave
             of
             that
             life
             which
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             abandon
             ;
             whereas
             thou
             hast
             a
             fair
             leasure
             to
             prepare
             thy self
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             thy
             last
             guest
             ;
             to
             set
             both
             thine
             house
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             thy
             soule
             :
             It
             is
             no
             small
             advantage
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             thus
             to
             see
             death
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             every
             of
             his
             paces
             towards
             thee
             ;
             that
             thou
             maist
             put
             thy
             
             selfe
             into
             a
             fit
             posture
             to
             meet
             this
             grim
             messenger
             of
             heaven
             ,
             who
             comes
             to
             fetch
             thee
             to
             immortality
             ;
             That
             dying
             thus
             by
             gentle
             degrees
             ,
             thou
             hast
             the
             leasure
             with
             the
             holy
             Patriarch
             Iacob
             ,
             to
             call
             thy
             children
             about
             thee
             ,
             to
             bequeath
             to
             each
             of
             them
             the
             dear
             legacy
             of
             thy
             last
             benediction
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             incompassed
             with
             thy
             sad
             friends
             ,
             now
             in
             thy
             long
             journey
             to
             a
             far
             country
             (
             though
             thine
             ,
             and
             their
             home
             )
             thou
             maist
             take
             a
             solemn
             farewell
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             going
             somewhat
             before
             them
             to
             the
             appointed
             happy
             meeting
             place
             of
             glory
             and
             blessednesse
             :
             That
             one
             of
             thine
             own
             may
             close
             up
             those
             eyes
             ,
             which
             shall
             in
             their
             next
             opening
             ,
             see
             the
             face
             of
             thy
             
             most
             glorious
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             see
             this
             flesh
             (
             now
             ready
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             corruption
             )
             made
             like
             to
             his
             ,
             in
             unspeakable
             glory
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Comforts
           for
           the
           sick
           Soul.
           
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             happiness
             of
             a
             deep
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             .
          
           
             THy
             sin
             lies
             heavie
             upon
             thy
             soul
             :
             Blessed
             be
             God
             that
             thou
             feel'st
             it
             so
             ;
             many
             a
             one
             hath
             more
             weight
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             boasteth
             of
             ease
             .
             There
             is
             musick
             in
             this
             complaint
             ;
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             delights
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             as
             next
             to
             the
             melody
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             .
             Go
             on
             still
             ,
             and
             continue
             these
             sorrowful
             notes
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             look
             for
             sound
             comfort
             :
             
             It
             is
             this
             
               godly
               sorrow
               that
               worketh
               repentance
               to
               salvation
               ,
               
               not
               to
               be
               repented
               of
               .
            
             Weep
             still
             ,
             and
             make
             not
             too
             much
             haste
             to
             dry
             up
             these
             tears
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             precious
             ,
             and
             held
             fit
             to
             be
             reserved
             in
             
               the
               bottle
               of
               the
               Almighty
            
             :
             
             Over-speedy
             remedies
             may
             prove
             injurious
             to
             the
             Patient
             :
             and
             as
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             diseases
             and
             tumors
             must
             have
             their
             due
             maturation
             ,
             ere
             there
             can
             be
             a
             perfect
             cure
             :
             
             
               The
               inwards
               of
               the
               Sacrifice
               must
               be
               three
               times
               rinsed
               with
               water
            
             ;
             
             One
             ablution
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             :
             but
             when
             thou
             hast
             emptied
             thine
             eyes
             of
             tears
             ,
             and
             unloaded
             thy
             brest
             of
             leasurely
             sighs
             ,
             I
             shall
             then
             ,
             by
             full
             commission
             from
             him
             that
             hath
             the
             power
             of
             remission
             ,
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               Son
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               
               comfort
               ,
               thy
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             welgrounded
             ▪
             declaration
             of
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Think
             not
             this
             word
             meerly
             formal
             ,
             and
             forceless
             :
             *
             He
             
               that
               hath
               the
               keys
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               of
               death
               ,
            
             hath
             not
             said
             in
             vain
             ,
             
               Whose
               sins
               ye
               remit
               ,
               they
               are
               remitted
               .
            
             The
             words
             of
             his
             faithful
             Ministers
             on
             earth
             ,
             are
             ratified
             in
             heaven
             :
             Onely
             the
             Priest
             under
             the
             Law
             had
             power
             to
             pronounce
             the
             Leper
             clean
             :
             
             had
             any
             other
             Israelite
             done
             it
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             as
             unprofitable
             ,
             as
             presumptuous
             .
             It
             is
             a
             precious
             word
             that
             fell
             from
             Elihu
             ;
             
             When
             a
             mans
             soul
             draweth
             nigh
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             to
             the
             destroyer
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             messenger
             (
             of
             God
             )
             with
             him
             ,
             an
             interpreter
             ,
             one
             among
             a
             thousand
             ,
             to
             shew
             unto
             that
             
             man
             his
             uprightness
             ;
             then
             he
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             God
             )
             is
             gracious
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             Deliver
             him
             from
             going
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             ;
             I
             have
             found
             a
             ransom
             .
             Behold
             ,
             this
             is
             thy
             case
             ,
             my
             son
             ;
             the
             life
             of
             thy
             soul
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             Destroyer
             ,
             through
             his
             powerful
             temptations
             :
             I
             am
             (
             howsoever
             unworthy
             )
             a
             messenger
             sent
             to
             thee
             from
             heaven
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             that
             great
             God
             that
             sent
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             ,
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             serious
             repentance
             ,
             before
             Angels
             and
             men
             ,
             declare
             thy
             soul
             to
             stand
             right
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             heaven
             :
             the
             invaluable
             ransom
             of
             thy
             dear
             Saviour
             is
             laid
             down
             and
             accepted
             for
             thee
             ;
             thou
             art
             delivered
             from
             going
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             horrour
             
             and
             perdition
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             Aggravation
             of
             the
             grievous
             condition
             of
             the
             Patient
             ,
             and
             remedies
             from
             mercy
             applied
             .
          
           
             Oh
             happie
             message
             ,
             thou
             saist
             ,
             were
             it
             as
             sure
             as
             it
             is
             comfortable
             !
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             my
             heart
             findes
             many
             and
             deep
             grounds
             of
             fear
             and
             diffidence
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             removed
             :
             That
             smites
             me
             ,
             whiles
             you
             offer
             to
             acquit
             me
             ;
             and
             tells
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             a
             looker
             on
             can
             imagine
             ;
             my
             sins
             are
             beyond
             measure
             hainous
             ,
             such
             as
             my
             thoughts
             tremble
             at
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             dare
             not
             utter
             to
             the
             God
             that
             knows
             them
             ,
             and
             against
             whom
             onely
             they
             are
             committed
             :
             there
             is
             horrour
             in
             their
             very
             remembrance
             ;
             what
             will
             there
             then
             be
             in
             their
             retribution
             ?
             They
             are
             bitter
             things
             that
             thou
             urgest
             against
             thy self
             ,
             my
             
             son
             ;
             no
             adversary
             could
             plead
             worse
             :
             But
             I
             admit
             thy
             vileness
             ;
             be
             thou
             as
             bad
             as
             Satan
             can
             make
             thee
             :
             It
             is
             not
             either
             his
             malice
             ,
             or
             thy
             wickedness
             that
             can
             shut
             thee
             out
             from
             mercy
             .
             Be
             thou
             as
             foul
             as
             sin
             can
             make
             thee
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             fountain
             opened
             to
             the
             house
             of
             David
             (
             a
             bloody
             fountain
             in
             the
             side
             of
             thy
             Saviour
             )
             for
             sin
             ,
             
             and
             for
             uncleanness
             .
             Be
             thou
             as
             leprous
             as
             that
             Syrian
             was
             of
             old
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             but
             wash
             seven
             times
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             this
             Jordan
             ,
             
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             be
             clean
             ;
             thy
             flesh
             shall
             come
             again
             to
             thee
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             flesh
             of
             a
             little
             childe
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             be
             at
             once
             sound
             and
             innocent
             .
             Be
             thou
             stung
             unto
             death
             with
             the
             fiery
             serpents
             of
             this
             
             wilderness
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             canst
             but
             cast
             thine
             eyes
             to
             that
             Brazen
             Serpent
             which
             is
             erected
             there
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             fail
             of
             cure
             .
             Wherefore
             came
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             
             but
             to
             save
             sinners
             ?
             Adde
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             
               whereof
               I
               am
               chief
            
             ;
             thou
             canst
             say
             no
             worse
             by
             thy self
             then
             a
             better
             man
             did
             before
             thee
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             right
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             claimeth
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             Saviour
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             our
             sin
             ,
             what
             use
             were
             there
             of
             a
             Redeemer
             ?
             Were
             not
             our
             sin
             hainous
             ,
             how
             should
             it
             have
             required
             such
             an
             expiation
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
             Take
             comfort
             to
             thy self
             ,
             my
             son
             ;
             the
             greatness
             of
             thy
             sin
             serves
             but
             to
             magnifie
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             
             Forgiver
             :
             to
             remit
             the
             debt
             of
             some
             few
             farthings
             ,
             it
             were
             small
             thank
             ;
             but
             to
             strike
             off
             the
             scores
             of
             thousands
             of
             talents
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             height
             of
             boun●y
             :
             Thus
             doth
             thy
             God
             to
             thee
             ;
             he
             hath
             suffered
             thee
             to
             run
             on
             in
             his
             books
             to
             so
             deep
             a
             sum
             ,
             that
             when
             thy
             conscious
             heart
             hath
             proclaimed
             thee
             bankrupt
             ,
             he
             may
             infinitly
             oblige
             thee
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             his
             own
             mercy
             in
             crossing
             the
             reckoning
             ,
             and
             acquitting
             thy
             soul.
             All
             sums
             are
             equally
             dischargeable
             to
             the
             munificence
             of
             our
             great
             Creditor
             in
             heaven
             :
             as
             it
             is
             the
             act
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             the
             least
             ;
             so
             of
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             to
             forgive
             the
             greatest
             .
             Had
             we
             to
             do
             with
             a
             finite
             power
             ,
             we
             had
             reason
             to
             sink
             under
             the
             
             burden
             of
             our
             sins
             :
             Now
             there
             is
             neither
             more
             nor
             less
             to
             that
             which
             is
             infinite
             :
             Onely
             let
             thy
             care
             be
             ,
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             that
             infinite
             mercy
             which
             lies
             open
             to
             thee
             :
             And
             as
             thou
             art
             an
             object
             fit
             for
             mercy
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             thy self
             sinful
             ,
             and
             miserable
             enough
             ;
             so
             finde
             thy self
             (
             as
             thou
             art
             )
             a
             subject
             meet
             to
             receive
             this
             mercy
             ,
             as
             a
             penitent
             believer
             .
             Open
             and
             enlarge
             thy
             bosom
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             this
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             thy
             blessed
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             with
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             possess
             thy self
             of
             remission
             ,
             peace
             ,
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             Complaints
             o●
             unrepentance
             an●
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             Sweet
             words
             (
             thou
             sayest
             )
             to
             those
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             them
             :
             But
             what
             is
             all
             this
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             am
             neither
             penitent
             nor
             believer
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             that
             
             which
             is
             honey
             to
             others
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             then
             gall
             &
             wormwood
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             the
             grace
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             believe
             as
             I
             ought
             .
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             be
             so
             unwise
             ,
             and
             unjust
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             part
             with
             Satan
             against
             thine
             own
             soul
             ?
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             be
             so
             unthankfully
             injurious
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             those
             graces
             which
             his
             good
             Spirit
             hath
             so
             freely
             bestowed
             upon
             thee
             ?
             If
             thou
             wert
             not
             penitent
             for
             thy
             sins
             ,
             wherefore
             are
             these
             tears
             ?
             What
             mean
             these
             sighs
             ,
             and
             sobs
             ,
             and
             passionate
             expressions
             of
             sorrow
             which
             I
             hear
             from
             thee
             ?
             It
             is
             no
             worldly
             loss
             that
             thus
             afflicts
             thee
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             bodily
             distemper
             that
             thus
             disquiets
             
             thee
             :
             Doubtless
             ,
             thou
             art
             soul-sick
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             thy
             spirit
             is
             deeply
             wounded
             within
             thee
             ;
             and
             what
             can
             thus
             affect
             thy
             soul
             ,
             but
             sin
             ?
             and
             what
             can
             this
             affection
             of
             thy
             soul
             be
             for
             sin
             ,
             but
             true
             penitence
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             5.
             
             Complaints
             of
             a
             misgrounded
             sorrow
             ,
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             I
             am
             indeed
             sorrowful
             for
             my
             sin
             ,
             but
             not
             upon
             the
             right
             grounds
             ;
             I
             grieve
             for
             the
             misery
             that
             my
             sin
             hath
             brought
             upon
             me
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             evil
             of
             my
             sin●
             ;
             for
             the
             punishment
             ,
             not
             the
             offence
             ;
             for
             my
             own
             danger
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             displeasure
             of
             my
             good
             God.
             Beware
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             lest
             an
             undue
             humility
             cause
             thee
             to
             belye
             the
             graces
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             :
             thou
             art
             no
             meet
             judge
             of
             thy self
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             art
             under
             temptations
             :
             
             Had
             not
             thy
             sorrow
             a
             relation
             to
             thy
             God
             ,
             why
             wouldst
             thou
             thus
             sigh●
             towards
             heaven
             ?
             why
             would
             thy
             heart
             challenge
             thee
             for
             unkindness
             in
             offending
             ?
             why
             dost
             thou
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             foulness
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             peril
             ,
             of
             thy
             sin
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             makes
             the
             act
             of
             thy
             sin
             to
             be
             sinful
             ,
             but
             the
             offence
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majestie
             ?
             how
             canst
             thou
             then
             be
             sorry
             that
             thou
             hast
             sinned
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             sorry
             that
             thou
             hast
             offended
             ?
             Tell
             me
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             that
             thy
             conscience
             primarily
             suggests
             to
             thee
             in
             this
             deep
             impression
             of
             thy
             sorrow
             ?
             Is
             it
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             punished
             ?
             or
             i●
             it
             not
             rather
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             sinned
             ?
             And
             were
             it
             put
             to
             thy
             choice
             ,
             whether
             
             thou
             hadst
             rather
             enjoy
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             extremest
             smart
             ,
             or
             be
             in
             his
             displeasure
             with
             ease
             ;
             whether
             wouldst
             thou
             pitch
             upon
             ?
             Or
             if
             liberty
             were
             tendred
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightst
             freely
             sin
             without
             the
             danger
             of
             punishment
             ;
             whether
             doth
             not
             thy
             heart
             rise
             at
             the
             condition
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             flee
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             offerer
             ?
             Besides
             fear
             and
             horrour
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             finde
             an
             inward
             kinde
             of
             indignation
             at
             thy
             miscarriage
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             hatred
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             that
             were
             it
             to
             be
             done
             again
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             be
             hid
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             men
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             were
             not
             an
             hell
             to
             avenge
             it
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             abho●
             to
             commit
             it
             ?
             All
             these
             are
             strong
             convictions
             
             of
             the
             right
             grounds
             of
             thy
             repentance
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             wrong
             which
             thou
             dost
             to
             thine
             own
             soul
             ,
             in
             the
             unjust
             scruples
             which
             thou
             raisest
             against
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             6.
             
             Complaint
             of
             the
             insufficient
             measure
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             grounds
             (
             thou
             saist
             )
             of
             my
             repentance
             be
             right
             ,
             yet
             the
             measure
             is
             insufficient
             :
             I
             am
             sorrowful
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             but
             not
             enough
             :
             An
             effectual
             grief
             for
             sin
             should
             be
             serious
             ,
             deep
             ,
             hearty
             ,
             intensive
             ;
             mine
             is
             slight
             ,
             and
             superficial●
             :
             I
             sigh
             ,
             but
             my
             sighs
             come
             not
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             an
             humbled
             heart
             :
             I
             can
             sometimes
             weep
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             pour
             out
             my self
             into
             tears
             :
             I
             mourn
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             not
             dwell
             upon
             my
             sorrow
             .
             My
             son
             ,
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             with
             a
             God
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             the
             dispositions
             
             of
             our
             soul
             regards
             truth
             ,
             and
             not
             quantity
             :
             If
             he
             find
             thy
             remorse
             sound
             ,
             he
             stands
             not
             upon
             measure
             :
             He
             doth
             not
             mete
             out
             our
             repentance
             by
             inches
             ,
             or
             by
             houres
             ;
             but
             where
             he
             findes
             sincerity
             of
             penitence
             ,
             he
             is
             graciously
             indulgent
             :
             Look
             upon
             David
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             his
             sin
             formidably
             hainous
             ;
             no
             lesse
             then
             adultery
             seconded
             with
             inebriation
             and
             murder
             ;
             yet
             no
             sooner
             did
             he
             in
             a
             true
             compunction
             of
             heart
             cry
             Peccavi
             ,
             
             I
             
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             then
             he
             heares
             from
             the
             same
             mouth
             that
             accused
             him
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               also
               hath
               put
               away
               thy
               sin
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               die
            
             ;
             you
             doe
             not
             hear
             of
             any
             tearing
             of
             hair
             ,
             or
             rending
             of
             garments
             ,
             or
             knocking
             's
             of
             
             brest
             ,
             or
             lying
             in
             sackcloth
             and
             ashes
             ;
             but
             onely
             a
             penitent
             confession
             availing
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             so
             grievous
             crimes
             .
             Thou
             art
             deceived
             ,
             if
             thou
             thinkst
             God
             delights
             in
             the
             misery
             and
             afflictedness
             of
             his
             creature
             :
             So
             far
             onely
             is
             the
             grief
             his
             dear
             ones
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             make
             for
             the
             health
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             in
             the●
             due
             sensibleness
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             in
             their
             meet
             capacity
             of
             mercy
             .
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             with
             some
             Casuists
             ,
             flatter
             thee
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             any
             slight
             attrition
             ,
             and
             empty
             wishes
             that
             thou
             hadst
             not
             sinned
             ;
             doubtless
             ,
             a
             true
             contrition
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             compunction
             of
             heart
             ,
             are
             necessarily
             required
             to
             a
             saving
             repentance
             ;
             and
             
             these
             ,
             wert
             thou
             but
             an
             indifferent
             censurer
             of
             thine
             own
             waies
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             not
             choose
             but
             finde
             within
             thy selfe
             ;
             why
             else
             is
             thy
             countenance
             so
             dejected
             ,
             thy
             cheeks
             pale
             ,
             and
             watered
             so
             oft
             with
             thy
             teares
             ,
             thy
             sleeps
             broken
             ,
             thy
             meales
             stomacklesse
             ?
             wherefore
             are
             thy
             so
             sad
             bemoanings
             ,
             and
             vehement
             deprecations
             ?
             But
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             be
             thou
             such
             〈◊〉
             thou
             accusest
             thy selfe
             ,
             defective
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             thy
             repentance
             ;
             d●st
             thou
             rest
             contented
             in
             this
             con●ition
             ?
             dost
             thou
             not
             complain
             of
             it
             as
             thy
             greatest
             misery
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             heartily
             sorry
             that
             thou
             canst
             be
             no
             more
             sorry
             for
             thy
             sin
             ?
             Comfort
             thy selfe
             ,
             my
             son
             ▪
             even
             this
             ,
             this
             alone
             
             is
             an
             acceptable
             degree
             of
             repentance
             :
             Our
             God
             ,
             whose
             will
             is
             his
             deed
             ,
             accounts
             ours
             so
             ;
             What
             is
             repentance
             but
             a
             change
             of
             minde
             from
             evil
             to
             good
             ?
             and
             how
             sensible
             is
             this
             change
             ,
             that
             thou
             who
             formerly
             delightedst
             in
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             now
             abhorrest
             it
             ,
             and
             thy selfe
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             art
             yet
             ambitious
             of
             more
             grief
             for
             being
             transported
             into
             it
             ?
             Let
             not
             the
             enemy
             of
             thy
             soule
             ,
             who
             desires
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             make
             thee
             perfectly
             miserable
             ,
             win
             so
             much
             of
             thee
             ,
             as
             to
             render
             thee
             unsatisfied
             with
             the
             measure
             of
             that
             penitence
             which
             is
             accepted
             of
             thy
             God
             ;
             rather
             turn
             thine
             eies
             from
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             look
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             fasten
             them
             there
             upon
             thine
             
             all-sufficient
             Mediator
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             see
             his
             face
             smiling
             upon
             thine
             humbled
             soul
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             reconciling
             thee
             to
             his
             eternall
             Father
             ;
             as
             being
             fully
             assured
             ,
             
             
               That
               being
               justified
               by
               faith
               ,
               we
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               through
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               By
               whom
               also
               wee
               have
               accesse
               by
               faith
               into
               this
               grace
               wherein
               we
               stand
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             7.
             
             Complaint
             of
             the
             want
             of
             faith
             ,
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             there
             ,
             there
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             core
             of
             all
             my
             complaint
             ;
             I
             want
             that
             faith
             that
             should
             give
             me
             an
             interest
             in
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             afford
             true
             comfort
             to
             my
             soule
             ,
             
             and
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             accesse
             with
             confidence
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ;
             I
             can
             sorrow
             ,
             
             but
             I
             cannot
             beleeve
             :
             My
             griefe
             is
             not
             so
             great
             as
             my
             infidelity
             :
             I
             see
             others
             full
             of
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             beleeving
             ;
             
             but
             my
             earthen
             heart
             cannot
             raise
             it selfe
             up
             to
             a
             comfortable
             apprehension
             of
             my
             Saviour
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             dwell
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             disconsolate
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             a
             sad
             lumpishnesse
             of
             unbeleef
             ;
             wanting
             that
             lightsome
             assurance
             which
             others
             professe
             to
             finde
             in
             themselves
             .
             Take
             heed
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             lest
             whiles
             thou
             art
             too
             querulous
             ,
             thou
             prove
             unthankfull
             ;
             and
             lest
             whiles
             thine
             humblenesse
             disparages
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             make
             God
             a
             loser
             :
             Many
             a
             man
             may
             have
             a
             rich
             mine
             lying
             deep
             in
             his
             ground
             which
             he
             knowes
             not
             of
             ;
             There
             are
             shels
             that
             are
             
             inwardly
             furnished
             with
             pearles
             of
             great
             price
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             their
             worth
             :
             This
             is
             thy
             condition
             ;
             thou
             hast
             that
             grace
             ▪
             which
             thou
             complainest
             to
             want
             :
             It
             is
             no
             measuring
             of
             thy selfe
             by
             sense
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             time
             of
             temptation
             ;
             Thou
             couldst
             not
             so
             feelingly
             bemoan
             the
             want
             of
             faith
             if
             thou
             hadst
             it
             not
             ;
             Deny
             it
             if
             thou
             canst
             ,
             thou
             assentest
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             the
             gracious
             promises
             of
             God
             ;
             thou
             acknowledgest
             he
             could
             not
             be
             himselfe
             if
             he
             were
             not
             a
             true
             God
             ;
             yea
             truth
             it self
             ;
             Thou
             canst
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             sweet
             promises
             of
             free
             grace
             and
             mercy
             to
             all
             penitent
             sinners
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             grant
             that
             thou
             art
             
             sinfull
             enough
             to
             need
             mercy
             ,
             and
             sorrowfull
             enough
             to
             desire
             and
             receive
             mercy
             :
             Canst
             thou
             but
             love
             thy selfe
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             that
             when
             thou
             seest
             a
             pardon
             reached
             forth
             to
             thee
             to
             save
             thy
             soule
             from
             death
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             doe
             any
             other
             then
             stretch
             forth
             thy
             hand
             to
             take
             it
             ?
             Lo
             ,
             this
             hand
             stretched
             forth
             is
             thy
             faith
             ,
             which
             so
             takes
             spirituall
             hold
             of
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             it
             cals
             not
             thy
             sense
             to
             witnesse
             .
             As
             for
             that
             assurance
             thou
             speakest
             of
             ,
             they
             are
             happy
             that
             can
             truly
             feel
             ,
             &
             maintain
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             our
             holy
             ambition
             (
             what
             we
             may
             )
             to
             aspire
             unto
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             such
             an
             height
             of
             perfection
             ,
             as
             every
             traveller
             in
             this
             wretched
             pilgrimage
             ,
             cannot
             ,
             whiles
             he
             is
             in
             
             this
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             heavy
             way
             ,
             hope
             to
             attain
             unto
             :
             It
             is
             an
             unsafe
             and
             perillous
             path
             ,
             which
             those
             men
             have
             walked
             in
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             wont
             to
             define
             all
             faith
             by
             assurance
             ;
             Should
             I
             lead
             thee
             that
             way
             ,
             it
             might
             cost
             thee
             a
             fall
             ;
             so
             sure
             a
             certainty
             of
             our
             constant
             and
             reflected
             apprehension
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             is
             both
             hard
             to
             get
             ,
             and
             not
             easie
             to
             hold
             unmovably
             ;
             considering
             the
             many
             and
             strong
             temptations
             that
             we
             are
             subject
             unto
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             and
             death
             :
             Should
             faith
             be
             reduced
             to
             this
             triall
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             yet
             more
             rare
             then
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             foretold
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             many
             a
             one
             boasts
             of
             such
             an
             assurance
             ,
             who
             is
             yet
             failing
             of
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             (
             hugging
             
             a
             vain
             presumption
             in
             stead
             of
             it
             )
             so
             many
             a
             one
             ,
             also
             ,
             hath
             true
             faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             yet
             complaines
             to
             want
             this
             assurance
             .
             Canst
             thou
             in
             a
             sense
             of
             thine
             owne
             misery
             ,
             close
             with
             thy
             Saviour
             ?
             canst
             thou
             throw
             thy self
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             his
             mercy
             ?
             canst
             thou
             trust
             him
             with
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             repose
             thy self
             upon
             him
             for
             forgivenesse
             and
             salvation
             ?
             canst
             thou
             lay
             thy self
             before
             him
             as
             a
             miserable
             object
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ?
             and
             when
             it
             is
             held
             forth
             to
             thee
             ,
             canst
             thou
             lay
             some
             (
             though
             weak
             )
             hold
             upon
             it
             ?
             Labour
             what
             thou
             mayst
             for
             further
             degrees
             of
             strength
             daily
             ;
             set
             not
             up
             thy
             rest
             in
             this
             pitch
             of
             grace
             ;
             but
             ,
             chear
             up
             thy self
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             even
             thus
             
             much
             faith
             shall
             save
             thy
             soul
             :
             Thou
             believest
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             
             that
             is
             Truth
             it self
             ;
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               on
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             8.
             
             Complaint
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             faith
             ,
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             world
             to
             save
             sinners
             ;
             And
             that
             
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               ,
               shall
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               eternal
               life
               :
            
             
             Neither
             can
             I
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             a
             sense
             of
             my
             own
             sinful
             condition
             ,
             I
             do
             cast
             my self
             in
             some
             measure
             upon
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             lay
             some
             hold
             upon
             his
             All-sufficient
             Redemption
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             my
             apprehensions
             of
             him
             are
             so
             feeble
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             can
             afford
             no
             sound
             comfort
             to
             my
             soul.
             Courage
             ,
             my
             son
             ;
             were
             it
             that
             thou
             lookedst
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             saved
             by
             the
             
             power
             of
             the
             very
             act
             of
             thy
             faith
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             reason
             to
             be
             disheartened
             with
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             weakness
             thereof
             :
             but
             now
             that
             the
             vertue
             and
             efficacie
             of
             this
             happie
             work
             is
             in
             the
             object
             apprehended
             by
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             infinite
             merits
             and
             mercy
             of
             thy
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             (
             which
             cannot
             be
             abated
             by
             thine
             infirmities
             )
             thou
             hast
             cause
             to
             take
             heart
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             chearfully
             to
             expect
             his
             salvation
             .
             Understand
             thy
             case
             aright
             :
             Here
             is
             a
             double
             hand
             that
             helps
             us
             up
             towards
             heaven
             :
             our
             hand
             of
             Faith
             lays
             hold
             upon
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             our
             Saviours
             hand
             of
             mercy
             and
             plenteous
             redemption
             lays
             hold
             on
             us
             :
             our
             hold
             of
             him
             is
             feeble
             ,
             and
             easily
             
             loosed
             ;
             his
             hold
             of
             us
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             irresistible
             .
             Comfort
             thy self
             therefore
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             with
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ;
             When
             thou
             art
             weak
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             strong
             ;
             when
             weak
             in
             thy self
             ,
             strong
             in
             thy
             Redeemer
             .
             Shouldst
             thou
             boast
             of
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Tush
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             moved
             ;
             I
             should
             suspect
             the
             truth
             and
             safety
             of
             thy
             condition
             :
             now
             thou
             bewailest
             thy
             weakness
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             encourage
             and
             congratulate
             the
             happie
             estate
             of
             thy
             soul.
             If
             work
             were
             stood
             upon
             ,
             a
             strength
             of
             hand
             were
             necessary
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             that
             onely
             taking
             and
             receiving
             of
             a
             precious
             gift
             is
             required
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             a
             weak
             hand
             do
             that
             as
             well
             as
             a
             strong
             ?
             as
             well
             ,
             though
             
             not
             as
             forcibly
             .
             Be
             not
             therefore
             dejected
             with
             the
             want
             of
             thine
             own
             power
             ,
             but
             comfort
             thy self
             in
             the
             rich
             mercies
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Redeemer
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             9.
             
             Complaint
             of
             incon●tancy
             ,
             and
             desertion
             ,
             answered
             .
          
           
             Now
             thou
             saist
             ;
             Sometimes
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             finde
             my
             heart
             at
             ease
             ,
             in
             a
             comfortable
             reliance
             on
             my
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             being
             well
             resolved
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             my
             estate
             ,
             promise
             good
             days
             to
             my self
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             banishment
             of
             my
             former
             fears
             ,
             dare
             bid
             defiance
             to
             temptations
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             how
             soon
             is
             this
             fair
             weather
             over
             ?
             how
             suddenly
             is
             this
             clear
             skie
             over-clouded
             ,
             and
             spread
             over
             with
             a
             sad
             darkness
             ,
             and
             I
             return
             to
             my
             former
             heartlesness
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             conceive
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             that
             
             grace
             would
             put
             thee
             into
             a
             constant
             ,
             and
             pepetually-invariable
             condition
             of
             soul
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             art
             in
             this
             earthly
             warfare
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             ever
             hear
             or
             read
             of
             any
             of
             Gods
             prime
             Saints
             upon
             earth
             ,
             that
             were
             unchangeable
             in
             their
             holy
             dispositions
             ,
             whiles
             they
             continued
             in
             this
             region
             of
             mutability
             ?
             Look
             upon
             the
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             him
             sometimes
             so
             courageous
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             his
             Worthies
             were
             met
             in
             his
             one
             bosom
             .
             How
             resolutely
             doth
             he
             blow
             off
             all
             dangers
             ,
             trample
             on
             all
             enemies
             ,
             triumph
             over
             all
             cross
             events
             ?
             Another
             while
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             him
             so
             dejected
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             the
             man.
             One
             while
             ,
             
               The
               
               Lord
               is
               my
               Shepherd
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               shall
               lack
               nothing
            
             :
             Another
             while
             ,
             
               Why
               art
               th●●
               so
               sad
            
             ,
             
             
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               why
               art
               thou
               so
               disquieted
               within
               me
               ?
            
             
             One
             while
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               be
               afraid
               for
               ten
               thousands
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               have
               set
               themselves
               against
               me
               round
               about
               :
            
             Another
             while
             ,
             
             
               Hide
               me
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
               ,
               from
               the
               wicked
               that
               oppress
               me
               ,
               from
               my
               deadly
               enemies
               who
               compass
               me
               about
               .
            
             One
             while
             ,
             
               Thy
               loving
               kindness
               is
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               I
               have
               walked
               in
               thy
               truth
               :
            
             Another
             while
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               where
               are
               thy
               loving
               kindnesses
            
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             hear
             him
             with
             one
             breath
             professing
             his
             confidence
             ,
             and
             lamenting
             his
             desertion
             ?
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               by
               thy
               favour
               thou
               hast
               made
               my
               mountain
               to
               stand
               
               strong
               :
               Thou
               didst
               hide
               thy
               face
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               troubled
               .
            
             Look
             upon
             the
             chosen
             vessel
             ,
             the
             great
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             one
             while
             thou
             shalt
             see
             him
             erecting
             trophies
             in
             himself
             of
             victory
             to
             his
             God
             :
             
               In
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               then
               conquerours
               ,
            
             
             
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
            
             :
             Another
             while
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             him
             bewailing
             his
             own
             sinful
             condition
             ;
             
               Oh
               wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               !
            
             One
             while
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             him
             caught
             up
             into
             the
             third
             heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             :
             another
             while
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             him
             buffeted
             by
             the
             messenger
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             sadly
             complaining
             to
             God
             of
             the
             violence
             of
             that
             assault
             .
             Hear
             
             the
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             whether
             the
             Church
             in
             common
             ,
             or
             the
             faithful
             soul
             )
             bemoaning
             her self
             ,
             
               I
               opened
               to
               my
               Beloved
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               my
               Beloved
               had
               withdrawn
               himself
               ,
               and
               was
               gone
               :
               my
               soul
               failed
               when
               he
               spake
               .
               I
               sought
               him
               ,
               but
               I
               could
               not
               finde
               him
               ;
               I
               called
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               gave
               me
               no
               answer
               .
            
             Thus
             it
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             art
             in
             this
             frail
             flesh
             ;
             the
             temper
             of
             thy
             soul
             will
             be
             ,
             like
             her
             partner
             ,
             subject
             to
             vicissitudes
             .
             Shouldst
             thou
             continue
             always
             in
             the
             same
             state
             ,
             I
             should
             more
             then
             suspect
             thee
             .
             This
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             ,
             That
             Nature
             is
             still
             uniform
             ,
             and
             like
             it self
             ;
             Grace
             varies
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             giver
             :
             
               The
               Spirit
               
               breathes
               when
               and
               where
               it
               listeth
               .
            
             
             When
             therefore
             thou
             findest
             the
             gracious
             spirations
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             within
             thee
             ,
             be
             thankful
             to
             the
             infinite
             munificence
             of
             that
             blessed
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             still
             pray
             ,
             Arise
             ,
             
             
               O
               North
               ,
               and
               come
               thou
               South
               winde
               ,
               ●blowe
               upon
               my
               garden
               ,
               that
               the
               spices
               thereof
               may
               slow
               out
               .
            
             But
             when
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             thy
             soul
             becalmed
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             leaf
             stirring
             in
             this
             garden
             of
             thine
             ;
             be
             not
             too
             much
             dejected
             with
             an
             ungrounded
             opinion
             of
             being
             destituted
             of
             thy
             God
             ;
             neither
             do
             thou
             repine
             at
             the
             seasons
             ,
             or
             measures
             of
             his
             bounty
             :
             that
             most
             free
             and
             infinitely-beneficent
             agent
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             tied
             to
             our
             terms
             ,
             but
             will
             give
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             
             and
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             Onely
             do
             thou
             humbly
             wait
             upon
             his
             goodness
             ;
             
             and
             
               be
               confident
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               hath
               begun
               his
               good
               work
               in
               thee
               ,
               will
               perform
               it
               until
               the
               day
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             10.
             
             Complaint
             of
             unregeneration
             ,
             and
             deadness
             in
             sin
             ,
             answered
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             (
             thou
             saist
             )
             if
             God
             had
             begun
             his
             good
             work
             in
             me
             ,
             he
             would
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             glories
             sake
             ,
             make
             it
             up
             :
             But
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             man
             dead
             in
             sins
             and
             trespasses
             ;
             neither
             ever
             had
             I
             any
             true
             life
             of
             grace
             in
             me
             :
             some
             shew
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             of
             a
             Christian
             profession
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             onely
             beguiled
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             with
             a
             meer
             pretence
             ;
             and
             have
             not
             found
             in
             my self
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             solidity
             of
             those
             heavenly
             vertues
             whereof
             I
             have
             made
             a
             
             formal
             ostentation
             .
             It
             were
             pity
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             so
             bad
             as
             thou
             makest
             thy self
             :
             I
             have
             no
             comfort
             in
             store
             for
             hypocrisie
             ;
             no
             disposition
             can
             be
             more
             odious
             to
             the
             God
             of
             truth
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             when
             he
             would
             express
             his
             utmost
             vengeance
             against
             sinners
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             more
             fearful
             terms
             to
             set
             it
             forth
             ,
             then
             
               I
               will
               appoint
               him
               his
               portion
               with
               the
               hypocrites
               .
            
             
             Were
             it
             thus
             with
             thee
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             then
             high
             time
             for
             thee
             to
             resolve
             thy self
             into
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             thy self
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             thine
             Almighty
             Creatour
             ,
             to
             be
             moulded
             anew
             by
             his
             powerful
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             never
             to
             give
             thy self
             peace
             ,
             
             till
             thou
             findest
             thy self●
             renewed
             in
             the
             
             spirit
             of
             thy
             minde
             :
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             thou
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             mis-judging
             thine
             own
             soul
             ;
             and
             mis-prising
             the
             work
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             thee
             :
             God
             hath
             been
             better
             to
             thee
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             be
             acknown
             of
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             true
             life
             of
             grace
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             time
             perceivest
             it
             not
             :
             It
             is
             no
             heed
             to
             take
             of
             the
             doom
             thou
             passest
             upon
             thy self
             in
             the
             hour
             of
             temptation
             :
             When
             thy
             heart
             was
             free
             ,
             thou
             wert
             in
             another
             minde
             ,
             and
             shalt
             upon
             better
             advice
             return
             to
             thy
             former
             thoughts
             .
             It
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Eu●ychus
             ,
             that
             fell
             down
             from
             the
             third
             loft
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             up
             for
             dead
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             his
             life
             was
             in
             him
             .
             We
             have
             
             known
             those
             who
             have
             lien
             long
             in
             trances
             ,
             withovt
             any
             perception
             of
             life
             ;
             yea
             ,
             some
             (
             as
             that
             subtil
             
               Joannes
               Duns
               Scotus
            
             )
             have
             been
             put
             into
             their
             graves
             for
             fully
             dead
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             their
             soul
             hath
             been
             in
             them
             ,
             though
             unable
             to
             exert
             those
             faculties
             which
             might
             evince
             her
             hidden
             presence
             .
             Such
             thou
             mayest
             be
             ,
             at
             the
             worst
             :
             yea
             ,
             wert
             thou
             but
             in
             charity
             with
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             found
             in
             a
             much
             better
             condition
             .
             There
             is
             the
             same
             reason
             of
             the
             natural
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             spiritual
             :
             Life
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             is
             discerned
             by
             breathing
             ,
             sense
             ,
             motion
             :
             Where
             there
             is
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             life
             that
             sends
             it
             forth
             :
             If
             then
             the
             soul
             breathes
             forth
             holy
             desires
             ,
             
             doubtless
             there
             is
             a
             life
             whence
             they
             proceed
             .
             Now
             deny
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             these
             spiritual
             breathings
             of
             holy
             desires
             within
             thee
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             many
             a
             time
             sigh
             for
             thine
             own
             insensateness
             ?
             Is
             not
             thine
             heart
             troubled
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             thy
             want
             of
             grace
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             truly
             desire
             that
             God
             would
             renew
             a
             right
             spirit
             within
             thee
             ?
             Take
             comfort
             to
             thy self
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             work
             of
             the
             inward
             principle
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             within
             thee
             :
             as
             well
             may
             a
             man
             breathe
             without
             life
             ,
             as
             thou
             couldst
             be
             thus
             affected
             without
             grace
             :
             Sense
             is
             a
             quick
             discrier
             of
             life
             :
             pinch
             or
             wound
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             he
             feels
             nothing
             ;
             but
             the
             living
             perceiveth
             
             the
             easiest
             touch
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             heard
             the
             fearful
             judgements
             of
             God
             denounced
             against
             sinners
             ,
             and
             laid
             home
             to
             the
             conscience
             ,
             hast
             thou
             not
             found
             thy
             heart
             pierced
             with
             them
             ?
             hast
             thou
             not
             shrunk
             inward
             ,
             and
             secretly
             thought
             ,
             How
             shall
             I
             decline
             this
             dreadful
             damnation
             ?
             When
             thou
             hast
             heard
             the
             sweet
             mercies
             of
             God
             laid
             forth
             to
             penitent
             sinners
             ,
             hath
             not
             thy
             heart
             silently
             said
             ,
             Oh
             that
             I
             had
             my
             share
             in
             them
             !
             When
             thou
             hast
             heard
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             blasphemed
             ,
             hast
             thou
             not
             felt
             a
             secret
             horrour
             in
             thy
             bosom
             ?
             All
             these
             argue
             a
             true
             spiritual
             life
             within
             thee
             .
             Motion
             is
             the
             most
             perfect
             discoverer
             of
             life
             :
             
             He
             that
             can
             stir
             his
             limbs
             ,
             is
             surely
             not
             dead
             :
             The
             feet
             of
             the
             soul
             are
             the
             Affections
             :
             Hast
             thou
             not
             found
             in
             thy self
             an
             hate
             and
             detestation
             of
             that
             sin
             whereinto
             thou
             hast
             been
             miscarried
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             found
             in
             thy self
             a
             true
             grief
             of
             heart
             for
             thy
             wretched
             indisposition
             to
             all
             good
             things
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             found
             a
             secret
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             complacency
             in
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             thought
             truly
             godly
             and
             conscionable
             ?
             Without
             a
             true
             life
             of
             grace
             ,
             these
             things
             could
             never
             have
             been
             :
             Are
             not
             thine
             eyes
             and
             hands
             many
             times
             lifted
             up
             in
             an
             imploration
             of
             mercy
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             deny
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             true
             ,
             though
             but
             weak
             appetite
             to
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             further
             
             degrees
             of
             grace
             ?
             What
             can
             this
             be
             but
             that
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             which
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             pronounced
             blessednesse
             ?
             Discomfort
             not
             thy selfe
             too
             much
             ,
             son
             ,
             with
             the
             present
             disappearance
             of
             grace
             ,
             during
             the
             hour
             of
             thy
             temptation
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             otherwise
             with
             thee
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             ●ree
             in
             winter-season
             ,
             whose
             sap
             is
             run
             down
             to
             the
             root
             ;
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             more
             shew
             of
             the
             life
             of
             vegetation
             by
             any
             buds
             or
             blossomes
             that
             it
             might
             put
             forth
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             were
             stark
             dead
             ;
             yet
             when
             the
             Sun
             returnes
             ,
             and
             sends
             forth
             his
             comfortable
             beames
             in
             the
             spring
             ,
             it
             burgens
             out
             afresh
             ,
             and
             bewraies
             that
             vitall
             juyce
             which
             lay
             long
             hidden
             in
             the
             
             earth
             :
             No
             otherwise
             then
             with
             the
             hearth
             of
             some
             good
             huswife
             ,
             which
             is
             towards
             night
             swept
             up
             ,
             and
             hideth
             the
             fire
             under
             the
             heap
             of
             her
             ashes
             ,
             a
             stranger
             would
             think
             it
             were
             quite
             out
             ;
             here
             is
             no
             appearance
             of
             light
             ,
             or
             heat
             ,
             or
             smoak
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             time
             she
             hath
             stirred
             it
             up
             a
             little
             ,
             the
             bright
             gleeds
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             soon
             raised
             to
             a
             flame
             :
             Stay
             but
             till
             the
             spring
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             shall
             call
             up
             thy
             moisture
             into
             thy
             branches
             ;
             stay
             but
             till
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             the
             fire
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             was
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             ashes
             ,
             shall
             bee
             drawne
             forth
             and
             quickned
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             cause
             to
             say
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             said
             of
             his
             hard
             lodging
             ,
             
             
               Surely
               the
               Lord
               is
               in
               this
               place
               and
               I
               knew
               it
               not
            
             ;
             
             Onely
             doe
             thou
             ,
             not
             neglecting
             the
             meanes
             ,
             wait
             patiently
             upon
             Gods
             leasure
             ;
             stay
             quietly
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             this
             Bethesda
             ,
             till
             the
             Angel
             descend
             and
             move
             the
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             11.
             
             Complaint
             of
             the
             insensibleness
             of
             the
             time
             and
             meanes
             of
             conversion
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             gladly
             ,
             thou
             saist
             ,
             attend
             with
             patience
             upon
             God
             in
             this
             great
             and
             happy
             work
             of
             the
             excitation
             of
             grace
             ,
             were
             I
             but
             sure
             I
             had
             it
             ;
             could
             I
             be
             but
             perswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             conversion
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             my
             great
             misery
             that
             here
             I
             am
             at
             a
             sad
             and
             uncomfortable
             losse
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             been
             taught
             that
             every
             true
             convert
             can
             designe
             the
             time
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             meanes
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             conversion
             ;
             and
             can
             shew
             how
             neare
             hee
             was
             
             brought
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             ,
             how
             close
             to
             the
             very
             verge
             of
             hell
             ,
             when
             God
             by
             a
             mighty
             and
             out-stretched
             arme
             snacht
             him
             away
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             sensible
             apprehension
             ,
             from
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             rescued
             him
             from
             that
             damnation
             ;
             and
             put
             him
             into
             a
             new
             state
             of
             spirituall
             life
             ,
             and
             undefaisible
             salvation
             :
             All
             which
             I
             cannot
             do
             ;
             not
             finding
             in
             my selfe
             any
             such
             sudden
             and
             vehement
             concussion
             ,
             and
             heart-breaking
             ;
             any
             such
             forcible
             ,
             and
             irresistible
             operation
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             within
             me
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             design
             the
             Sermon
             that
             converted
             me
             ,
             or
             those
             particular
             approaches
             that
             my
             soule
             made
             towards
             an
             hardly-recovered
             desperation
             .
             My
             son
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             
             for
             any
             man
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             set
             limits
             to
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             or
             to
             prescribe
             certain
             rules
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             that
             infinite
             Wisedome
             ;
             That
             most
             free
             ,
             and
             all-wise
             agent
             will
             not
             be
             tyed
             to
             walk
             alwaies
             in
             one
             path
             ;
             but
             varies
             his
             courses
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             own
             will
             :
             One
             man
             hee
             cals
             suddenly
             ,
             another
             by
             leasure
             ;
             one
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             holy
             violence
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             another
             by
             sweet
             solicitations
             ,
             as
             
               Philip
               ,
               Nathaniel
               ,
               Andrew
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               Matthew
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             One
             man
             he
             drawes
             to
             heaven
             with
             gracious
             invitations
             ,
             another
             he
             drives
             thither
             by
             a
             strong
             hand
             ;
             we
             have
             known
             those
             who
             having
             
             mispent
             their
             yonger
             times
             in
             notoriously
             lewd
             and
             debauched
             courses
             ,
             living
             as
             without
             God
             ,
             yea
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             have
             been
             suddenly
             heart-stricken
             with
             some
             powerfull
             denunciation
             of
             judgement
             ,
             which
             hath
             so
             wrought
             upon
             them
             that
             it
             hath
             brought
             them
             within
             sight
             of
             hell
             ;
             who
             after
             long
             and
             deep
             humiliation
             ,
             have
             been
             raised
             up
             through
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             to
             a
             comfortable
             sense
             of
             the
             divine
             favour
             ,
             and
             have
             proceeded
             to
             a
             very
             high
             degree
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             lived
             ,
             and
             died
             Saints
             :
             But
             this
             is
             not
             every
             mans
             case
             ;
             Those
             who
             having
             from
             their
             infancy
             been
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
             and
             from
             their
             youth
             
             have
             been
             trained
             up
             under
             a
             godly
             and
             conscionable
             Ministery
             ;
             where
             they
             have
             been
             continually
             plyed
             with
             the
             essectuall
             means
             of
             grace
             ;
             
               Precept
               upon
               precept
            
             ,
             
             
               line
               upon
               line
               ,
               here
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               there
               a
               little
            
             ;
             and
             have
             by
             an
             insensible
             conveyance
             received
             the
             gracious
             inoperations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             without
             many
             inward
             strifes
             with
             temptations
             ,
             and
             sad
             fits
             of
             humiliation
             for
             their
             particular
             failings
             )
             framing
             them
             to
             all
             holy
             obedience
             ,
             these
             cannot
             expect
             to
             finde
             so
             sensible
             alterations
             in
             themselves
             ;
             As
             well
             may
             the
             child
             know
             when
             he
             was
             naturally
             born
             ,
             as
             these
             may
             know
             the
             instant
             of
             their
             spirituall
             regeneration
             ;
             and
             as
             well
             may
             
             they
             see
             the
             grasse
             to
             grow
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             perceive
             their
             insensible
             increase
             of
             grace
             ;
             It
             is
             enough
             that
             the
             child
             attaining
             to
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             now
             knowes
             that
             he
             was
             born
             :
             and
             that
             when
             wee
             see
             the
             grasse
             higher
             then
             we
             left
             it
             ,
             we
             know
             that
             it
             is
             growne
             .
             Let
             it
             then
             suffice
             thee
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             is
             done
             ,
             though
             thou
             canst
             not
             define
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             :
             Be
             not
             curious
             in
             matter
             of
             particular
             perceptions
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             mayst
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             reality
             &
             truth
             of
             the
             grace
             wrought
             in
             thee
             :
             Thou
             seest
             the
             skilfull
             Chirurgion
             ,
             when
             hee
             will
             make
             a
             fontinell
             in
             the
             body
             of
             his
             patient
             ,
             he
             can
             do
             it
             either
             by
             a
             sudden
             incision
             ,
             
             or
             by
             a
             leasurely
             corrasive
             ;
             both
             sort
             to
             one
             end
             ,
             and
             equally
             tend
             towards
             health
             :
             trust
             God
             with
             thy self
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             alone
             with
             his
             own
             work
             :
             what
             is
             it
             to
             thee
             which
             way
             he
             thinks
             best
             to
             bring
             about
             thy
             salvation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             12.
             
             Complaint
             of
             irresolution
             ,
             and
             uncertain●y
             in
             matter
             of
             our
             election
             ,
             answered
             .
          
           
             All
             were
             safe
             ,
             thou
             saist
             ,
             if
             onely
             I
             could
             be
             ascertained
             of
             mine
             election
             to
             life
             :
             I
             could
             be
             patient
             ,
             so
             I
             might
             be
             sure
             :
             But
             ,
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             here
             ,
             here
             I
             stick●
             :
             I
             see
             others
             walk
             confidently
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             in
             heaven
             already
             ;
             whereas
             I
             droop
             under
             a
             continual
             diffidence
             ;
             raising
             unto
             my self
             daily
             new
             arguments
             of
             my
             distrust
             :
             could
             my
             heart
             be
             setled
             in
             this
             assurance
             ,
             
             nothing
             could
             ever
             make
             me
             other
             then
             happie
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             that
             as
             all
             other
             mercies
             flow
             from
             this
             of
             our
             election
             ,
             so
             the
             securing
             of
             this
             one
             ,
             involves
             all
             other
             favours
             that
             concern
             the
             well-being
             of
             our
             souls
             .
             It
             is
             no
             less
             true
             ,
             that
             our
             election
             may
             be
             assured
             ;
             else
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             had
             never
             laid
             so
             deep
             a
             charge
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             do
             our
             utmost
             endeavour
             to
             ascertain
             it
             :
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             much
             wanting
             to
             our selves
             ,
             if
             hearing
             so
             excellent
             a
             blessing
             may
             be
             attained
             by
             our
             diligence
             ,
             we
             shall
             slacken
             our
             hand
             ,
             and
             not
             stretch
             it
             forth
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             to
             reach
             that
             crown
             which
             is
             held
             out
             to
             us
             :
             But
             withal
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             not
             difficulty
             more
             then
             
             ordinary
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             had
             not
             so
             earnestly
             called
             for
             the
             utmost
             of
             our
             endeavour
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             
             Shortly
             ,
             
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             in
             all
             Christianity
             there
             is
             no
             path
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             more
             need
             of
             treading
             warily
             ,
             then
             in
             this
             :
             on
             each
             side
             is
             danger
             and
             death
             ;
             Security
             lies
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             Presumption
             on
             the
             other
             :
             the
             miscarriage
             either
             way
             ,
             is
             deadly
             .
             Look
             about
             thee
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             miserable
             examples
             on
             both
             kindes
             :
             some
             walk
             carelesly
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             heaven
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             were
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             yet
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             nothing
             concerned
             them
             :
             their
             hearts
             are
             taken
             up
             with
             earth
             ;
             neither
             care
             nor
             wish
             to
             be
             other
             then
             this
             world
             can
             make
             them
             :
             
               The
               god
               of
               
               this
               world
               hath
               blinded
               their
               mindes
               that
               believe
               not
               :
            
             
             Some
             others
             walk
             proudly
             ,
             being
             vainly
             puft
             up
             with
             their
             own
             ungrounded
             imaginations
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             already
             invested
             with
             their
             glory
             ;
             as
             if
             ,
             being
             rapt
             up
             with
             the
             chosen
             vessel
             into
             the
             third
             heaven
             ,
             they
             had
             there
             seen
             their
             names
             reco●●ded
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ;
             where
             as
             this
             is
             nothing
             but
             an
             illusion
             of
             that
             lying
             spirit
             ,
             who
             knows
             the
             way
             to
             keep
             them
             for
             ever
             out
             of
             heaven
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             they
             are
             there
             .
             It
             must
             be
             thy
             main
             care
             to
             walk
             even
             ,
             in
             a
             jus●
             equidistance
             from
             both
             these
             extremes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             compose
             thy self
             ,
             that
             thon
             maist
             be
             resolute
             without
             presumption
             ,
             
             and
             careful
             without
             diffidence
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             I
             advise
             thee
             to
             abandon
             those
             false
             Teachers
             ,
             whose
             trade
             is
             to
             improve
             their
             wits
             for
             the
             discomfort
             of
             souls
             ,
             in
             broaching
             the
             sad
             doctrines
             of
             uncertainty
             and
             distrust
             :
             Be
             sure
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             had
             never
             bidden
             his
             disciples
             to
             re●joyce
             that
             their
             
               names
               are
               written
               in
               heaven
            
             ,
             
             if
             there
             had
             not
             been
             a
             particular
             enrolment
             of
             them
             ▪
             or
             if
             that
             Record
             had
             been
             alterable
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             same
             Disciples
             could
             never
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             notice
             of
             such
             inscription
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             a
             mercy
             peculiar
             to
             his
             domestick
             followers
             alone
             ,
             but
             universal
             to
             all
             that
             shall
             believe
             through
             their
             word
             ;
             even
             thou
             and
             I
             are
             
             spoken
             to
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             sure
             as
             we
             have
             names
             ,
             we
             may
             know
             them
             registred
             in
             those
             eternal
             Records
             above
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             should
             take
             an
             Acesius
             his
             Ladder
             ,
             and
             climb
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             turn
             over
             the
             book
             of
             Gods
             secret
             counsels
             ,
             and
             read
             our selves
             designed
             to
             glory
             :
             but
             that
             as
             we
             by
             experience
             see
             that
             we
             can
             by
             reflections
             see
             and
             read
             those
             Letters
             ,
             which
             directly
             we
             cannot
             :
             So
             we
             may
             do
             here
             ,
             in
             this
             highest
             of
             spiritual
             objects
             .
             The
             same
             Apostle
             that
             gives
             us
             our
             charge
             ,
             gives
             us
             withal
             our
             direction
             :
             
             Wherefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               brethren
               ,
               give
               all
               diligence
               to
               make
               your
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
            
             ;
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             divers
             copies
             read
             it
             ;
             
               by
               good
               works
               :
               )
               
               For
               if
               ye
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               ye
               shall
               never
               fall
               :
               For
               so
               an
               entrance
               shall
               be
               ministred
               to
               you
               abundantly
               into
               the
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Lo
             ,
             first
             our
             Calling
             ,
             then
             our
             Election
             :
             not
             that
             we
             should
             begin
             with
             heaven
             ,
             and
             thence
             descend
             to
             the
             earth
             ;
             (
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             the
             Angels
             on
             that
             celestial
             Ladder
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             to
             both
             descend
             ,
             and
             ascend
             :
             )
             but
             that
             we
             should
             from
             earth
             ascend
             to
             heaven
             ;
             from
             our
             Calling
             to
             our
             Election
             :
             as
             knowing
             that
             God
             shews
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             above
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             wrought
             in
             us
             here
             belowe
             .
             Our
             Calling
             therefore
             first
             ;
             not
             outward
             ,
             and
             formal
             ,
             but
             inward
             ,
             and
             effectual
             .
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             a
             voice
             ,
             and
             our
             soul
             hath
             an
             ear
             :
             that
             voice
             of
             the
             Spirit
             speaks
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             effectually
             to
             the
             ear
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             calling
             us
             out
             of
             the
             state
             of
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             into
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             ;
             out
             of
             darkness
             into
             his
             marvellous
             light
             .
             By
             thy
             calling
             therefore
             maist
             thou
             judge
             of
             thine
             election
             :
             God
             never
             works
             in
             vain
             ,
             neither
             doth
             he
             ●ver
             cast
             away
             his
             saving
             graces
             ,
             (
             what
             ever
             become
             of
             the
             common
             ;
             )
             But
             
               whom
               he
               did
               predestinate
            
             ,
             
             
               them
               also
               he
               called
               ;
               and
               whom
               he
               called
               ,
               them
               he
               justified
               ;
               and
               whom
               he
               justified
               ,
               them
               also
               he
               glorified
               .
            
             This
             doubtless
             ,
             thou
             saist
             ,
             is
             sure
             in
             it self
             ;
             but
             how
             is
             it
             assured
             to
             me
             ?
             Resp.
             That
             
             which
             the
             Apostle
             addes
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             read
             in
             some
             copies
             )
             
               By
               good
               works
            
             ,
             (
             if
             therein
             we
             also
             comprehend
             the
             acts
             of
             believing
             ,
             and
             repenting
             )
             is
             a
             notable
             evidence
             of
             our
             election
             :
             But
             not
             to
             urge
             that
             clause
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             read
             in
             the
             vulgar
             )
             is
             found
             wanting
             in
             our
             editions
             ;
             the
             clear
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             evince
             no
             less
             ;
             For
             ,
             if
             ye
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             ye
             shall
             never
             fall
             :
             here
             is
             our
             negative
             certainty
             :
             And
             for
             onr
             positive
             ;
             So
             ,
             an
             entrance
             shall
             be
             ministred
             unto
             you
             abundantly
             into
             the
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             Lo
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             never
             fall
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             undoubtedly
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ;
             what
             possible
             
             scruple
             can
             be
             made
             of
             the
             blessed
             accomplishment
             of
             our
             election
             ?
             What
             then
             are
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             done
             by
             us
             ?
             Cast
             your
             eyes
             upon
             that
             precious
             chain
             of
             graces
             which
             you
             shall
             finde
             stringed
             up
             in
             the
             fore
             going
             words
             ;
             
             If
             you
             
               adde
               to
               your
               faith
               ,
               vertue
               ;
               and
               to
               vertue
               ,
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               to
               knowledge
               ,
               temperance
               ;
               and
               to
               temperance
               ,
               patience
               ;
               and
               to
               patience
               godliness
               ;
               and
               to
               godliness
               ,
               brotherly
               kindness
               ,
               and
               to
               brotherly
               kindness
               ,
               charitie
               .
            
             If
             you
             would
             know
             what
             God
             hath
             written
             concerning
             you
             in
             heaven
             ,
             look
             into
             your
             own
             bosom
             ,
             see
             what
             graces
             he
             hath
             there
             wrought
             in
             you
             :
             Truth
             of
             grace
             (
             saith
             the
             divine
             Apostle
             )
             will
             make
             good
             
             the
             certainty
             of
             your
             election
             .
             Not
             to
             instance
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             heavenly
             combination
             ;
             do
             but
             single
             out
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Charity
             :
             For
             Faith
             ,
             how
             clear
             is
             that
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               in
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               hath
               everlasting-life
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               come
               into
               condemnation
               ,
               but
               hath
               passed
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ?
            
             Lo
             ,
             what
             access
             can
             danger
             have
             into
             heaven
             ?
             All
             the
             peril
             is
             in
             the
             way
             :
             now
             the
             believer
             is
             already
             passed
             into
             life
             :
             This
             is
             the
             grace
             ,
             by
             which
             
               Christ
               dwells
               in
               our
               hearts
            
             ;
             
             and
             whereby
             we
             have
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             an
             assured
             testimony
             of
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             :
             
             For
             ,
             
               he
               that
               believeth
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               hath
               the
               witness
               
               in
               himself
               :
            
             And
             what
             witness
             is
             that
             ?
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               record
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               eternal
               life
               ;
               and
               this
               life
               is
               in
               his
               Son.
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               life
               .
            
             O
             happie
             and
             sure
             connexion
             !
             Eternal
             life
             first
             ;
             This
             life
             eternal
             is
             in
             and
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             This
             Jesus
             is
             ours
             by
             faith
             ;
             This
             faith
             witnesseth
             to
             our
             souls
             our
             assurance
             of
             life
             eternal
             .
             Chari●y
             is
             the
             last
             ;
             which
             comprehends
             our
             love
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man
             :
             for
             from
             the
             reflection
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             a
             love
             from
             us
             to
             God
             again
             :
             The
             beloved
             Disciple
             can
             say
             .
             
             
               We
               love
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               loved
               us
               first
               :
            
             and
             from
             both
             these
             ,
             resulteth
             our
             love
             to
             our
             brethren
             :
             Behold
             ,
             so
             full
             an
             evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             expresly
             ,
             
               That
               we
               know
               we
               are
               passed
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               we
               love
               the
               brethren
            
             :
             For
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             inseparable
             from
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Son
             :
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               him
               that
               begets
               ,
            
             
             
               loves
               him
               that
               is
               begotten
               of
               him
               .
            
             Now
             then
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             deal
             unpartially
             with
             thine
             own
             heart
             ;
             ask
             of
             it
             seriously
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             searcher
             of
             all
             hearts
             ,
             Whether
             thou
             dost
             not
             finde
             in
             thy self
             these
             unfailing
             evidences
             of
             thine
             election
             :
             Art
             thou
             not
             effectually
             (
             though
             not
             perfectly
             )
             called
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             nature
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             inwardly
             abhor
             thy
             former
             sinfull
             ways
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             think
             o●
             what
             thou
             wert
             with
             detestation
             ?
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             heartily
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             be
             in
             all
             things
             approved
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             conformed
             to
             thy
             Saviour
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             gladly
             cast
             thy self
             upon
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             his
             free
             all-sufficiency
             for
             pardon
             and
             salvation
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             love
             that
             infinite
             good●ness
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             so
             rich
             in
             mercies
             to
             thee
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             love
             and
             bless
             those
             gleams
             of
             goodness
             which
             he
             hath
             cast
             upon
             his
             Saints
             on
             earth
             ?
             In
             plain
             terms
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             no●
             love
             a
             good
             man
             because
             he
             is
             good
             ?
             Comfort
             thy self
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             son
             ;
             let
             no
             fainting
             qualms
             of
             fear
             and
             distrust
             possess
             thy
             soul
             :
             
             
               Faithful
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               called
               thee
               ,
            
             who
             
             will
             also
             
               preserve
               thy
               whole
               spirit
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               soul
               ,
               and
               body
               blameless
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               oer
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Comfort
           against
           Temptations
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             Christ
             himself
             assaulted
             :
             our
             trial
             is
             for
             our
             good
             .
          
           
             THou
             art
             haunted
             with
             Temptations
             :
             that
             which
             the
             Enemy
             sees
             he
             cannot
             do
             by
             force
             or
             fraud
             ,
             he
             seeks
             to
             effect
             by
             importunity
             .
             Can
             this
             seem
             strange
             to
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             seest
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             fourty
             days
             and
             fourty
             nights
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Tempter
             ?
             He
             that
             durst
             thus
             set
             upon
             the
             
               Captain
               of
               our
               salvation
            
             ,
             
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ;
             how
             shall
             he
             spare
             frail
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ?
             Why
             should
             that
             Saviour
             
             of
             thine
             (
             thinkst
             thou
             )
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             tempted
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             bear
             thee
             out
             in
             all
             thy
             temptations
             ?
             The
             keys
             of
             the
             bottomless
             pit
             are
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             he
             could
             have
             shut
             up
             that
             presumptuous
             spirit
             under
             chains
             of
             darkness
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             have
             come
             no
             nearer
             to
             him
             then
             hell
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             let
             him
             loose
             ,
             and
             permit
             him
             to
             do
             his
             worst
             ,
             purposely
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             think
             much
             to
             be
             tempted
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             foyl
             that
             great
             enemy
             for
             us
             .
             Canst
             thou
             think
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             now
             sits
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Majestie
             ,
             commanding
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             heaven
             ,
             earth
             ,
             hell
             ,
             could
             not
             easily
             keep
             off
             that
             malignant
             spirit
             from
             assailing
             thee
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             think
             
             him
             lesse
             merciful
             then
             mighty
             ?
             Would
             he
             die
             to
             save
             thee
             ?
             and
             will
             he
             turn
             that
             bandog
             of
             hell
             loose
             upon
             thee
             to
             worry
             thee
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             pray
             daily
             to
             thy
             Father
             in
             heaven
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             lead
             thee
             into
             temptation
             ?
             If
             thou
             knowest
             thou
             hast
             to
             doe
             with
             a
             God
             that
             heareth
             prayers
             ,
             oh
             thou
             of
             little
             faith
             ,
             why
             fearest
             thou
             ?
             Loe
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             led
             by
             his
             own
             divine
             Spirit
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             to
             bee
             tempted
             of
             that
             evill
             Spirit
             ,
             bids
             thee
             pray
             to
             the
             Father
             that
             he
             would
             not
             lead
             thee
             into
             temptation
             ;
             as
             implying
             that
             thou
             couldst
             not
             goe
             into
             temptation
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             led
             thee
             ;
             and
             whiles
             he
             that
             is
             thy
             Father
             leads
             thee
             ,
             how
             
             canst
             thou
             miscarry
             ?
             
               Let
               no
               man
               when
               he
               is
               tempted
               ,
            
             
             
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               tempted
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               cannot
               be
               tempted
               with
               evill
               ,
               neither
               tempteth
               hee
               any
               man
               :
            
             God
             tempteth
             thee
             not
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ;
             yet
             know
             ,
             that
             being
             his
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             not
             be
             tempted
             without
             him
             ;
             both
             permitting
             ,
             and
             ordering
             that
             temptation
             to
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             and
             thy
             good
             .
             That
             grace
             which
             thy
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             thus
             exercised
             ,
             thus
             manifested
             ;
             So
             wee
             have
             known
             some
             indulgent
             Father
             ,
             who
             being
             assured
             of
             the
             skill
             and
             valour
             of
             his
             deare
             son
             ,
             puts
             him
             upon
             Tiltings
             ,
             and
             Barriers
             ,
             and
             publique
             Duels
             ,
             and
             lookes
             on
             with
             contentment
             ,
             as
             well
             knowing
             that
             hee
             will
             come
             off
             
             with
             honour
             :
             How
             had
             wee
             known
             the
             admirable
             continency
             of
             good
             Joseph
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             been
             strongly
             solicited
             by
             a
             wanton
             Mistresse
             ?
             How
             had
             wee
             known
             Davids
             valour
             ,
             if
             the
             Philistims
             had
             not
             had
             a
             Giantly
             Challenger
             to
             encounter
             him
             ▪
             How
             had
             wee
             knowne
             the
             invincible
             piety
             of
             the
             three
             Children
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             not
             beene
             a
             Furnace
             to
             try
             them
             ?
             or
             of
             Daniel
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Lions
             to
             accompany
             him
             ?
             Be
             confident
             ,
             thy
             glory
             shall
             be
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             thy
             triall
             ;
             neither
             couldst
             thou
             ever
             bee
             so
             happy
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             been
             beholden
             to
             temptations
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             2.
             
             The
             powerfull
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             of
             
               S.
               Paul.
            
             
          
           
             How
             often
             (
             thou
             saist
             )
             have
             I
             beaten
             off
             these
             wicked
             suggestions
             ,
             yet
             still
             they
             turn
             upon
             me
             again
             ,
             as
             if
             denials
             invited
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             tire
             me
             with
             their
             continuall
             solicitations
             ;
             as
             if
             I
             must
             yeeld
             ,
             &
             be
             over-laid
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             their
             force
             ,
             yet
             with
             their
             frequence
             ?
             Know
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             to
             doe
             with
             
               spirituall
               wickednesses
            
             ;
             
             whose
             nature
             is
             therefore
             as
             unweariable
             ,
             as
             their
             malice
             unsatisfiable
             :
             Thou
             hast
             a
             spirit
             of
             thine
             owne
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             of
             his
             ;
             so
             as
             hee
             lookes
             thou
             shouldst
             ,
             through
             the
             power
             of
             his
             gracious
             assistance
             ,
             match
             the
             importunity
             of
             that
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             with
             an
             indefatigable
             resistance
             :
             
               Be
               strong
               
               therefore
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               ;
               and
               put
               in
               the
               whole
               armour
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               able
               to
               withstand
               ●n
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
               and
               having
               done
               all
               to
               stand
               :
            
             Look
             upon
             a
             stronger
             Champion
             then
             thy selfe
             ,
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             him
             in
             thine
             owne
             condition
             ;
             
             see
             
               the
               missenger
               of
               Satan
               sent
               to
               buffet
               him
            
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             it
             to
             purpose
             ;
             how
             soundly
             was
             that
             chosen
             vessell
             buffeted
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             how
             often
             ?
             Thrice
             hee
             besought
             the
             Lord
             that
             it
             might
             depart
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             even
             yet
             it
             would
             not
             be
             ;
             the
             temptation
             holds
             ,
             onely
             a
             comfort
             shall
             countervaile
             it
             ,
             
               My
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               my
               strength
               is
               made
               perfect
               in
               weaknesse
               ▪
            
             It
             is
             not
             so
             much
             
             to
             be
             considered
             how
             hard
             thou
             art
             laid
             at
             ,
             as
             how
             strongly
             thou
             art
             upheld
             :
             How
             many
             with
             the
             blessed
             Martyr
             Theodorus
             ,
             have
             upon
             racks
             and
             gibbets
             found
             their
             consolations
             stronger
             then
             their
             pains
             ?
             Whiles
             therefore
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             thy
             God
             sustaines
             ,
             and
             supplies
             thee
             with
             abundance
             of
             spirituall
             vigour
             and
             refreshment
             answerable
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             thine
             assaults
             ,
             what
             cause
             hast
             thou
             to
             complain
             of
             suffering
             ?
             The
             advice
             is
             high
             and
             heroicall
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             James
             ,
             gives
             to
             his
             Compatriots
             ;
             
               My
               brethren
            
             ,
             
             
               count
               it
               all
               joy
               ,
               when
               ye
               f●ll
               into
               divers
               temptations
            
             ;
             Let
             those
             temptations
             be
             rather
             trials
             by
             afflictions
             ,
             then
             suggestions
             of
             sin
             ;
             yet
             
             even
             those
             overcome
             yeeld
             no
             small
             cause
             of
             triumph
             ;
             for
             by
             them
             is
             our
             faith
             no
             lesse
             tried
             ,
             and
             the
             trying
             of
             our
             saith
             worketh
             patience
             ;
             and
             the
             perfect
             work
             of
             patience
             is
             a
             blessed
             entirenesse
             of
             grace
             ;
             The
             number
             of
             enemies
             addes
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             victory
             ;
             To
             overcome
             single
             temptations
             is
             commendable
             ,
             but
             to
             subdue
             Troopes
             of
             temptations
             is
             glorious
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             The
             restraint
             of
             our
             spirituall
             enemies
             ,
             and
             their
             over-matching
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             thou
             saist
             ,
             I
             am
             overlaid
             not
             with
             multitudes
             onely
             ,
             but
             with
             power
             :
             In
             all
             challenges
             of
             Duels
             ,
             there
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             respect
             had
             to
             the
             equality
             both
             of
             the
             Combatants
             and
             weapons
             ;
             But
             woe
             is
             me
             ,
             how
             am
             I
             overmatched
             !
             For
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             
             weak
             wretch
             ;
             and
             
               we
               wrestle
               not
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               against
               Principalities
               and
               powers
               ;
               against
               the
               rulers
               of
               the
               darknesse
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               against
               spirituall
               wickednesse
               in
               heavenly
               places
               :
            
             
             Behold
             ,
             
               the
               Amorite
               ,
               whose
               height
               is
               like
               the
               height
               of
               the
               Cedars
               ,
               and
               their
               strength
               as
               the
               strength
               of
               oaks
               :
            
             What
             are
             we
             but
             poor
             pismires
             in
             the
             valley
             ,
             to
             these
             men
             of
             measures
             ?
             Who
             can
             stand
             before
             these
             sonnes
             of
             Anak
             ?
             I
             did
             not
             advise
             thee
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             thy self
             ;
             alas
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             made
             up
             of
             weaknesse
             :
             One
             of
             those
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             were
             able
             to
             subdue
             a
             whole
             world
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             to
             bee
             strong
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             lowest
             Angel
             is
             able
             to
             vanquish
             a
             whole
             hell
             of
             
             Devils
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             might
             ,
             who
             commandeth
             the
             most
             furious
             of
             those
             infernal
             spirits
             to
             their
             chains
             :
             Wo
             were
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             left
             in
             our
             own
             hands
             ;
             there
             were
             no
             way
             with
             us
             but
             foiling
             ,
             and
             death
             :
             But
             ,
             
               our
               help
               is
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               hath
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               our
               strength
               and
               our
               shield
               ;
               he
               is
               our
               rock
               and
               our
               salvation
            
             ;
             
             
               he
               is
               our
               defence
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               moved
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               girded
               us
               with
               strength
               unto
               battel
               ,
               and
               that
               subdueth
               those
               that
               rise
               up
               against
               us
               .
            
             Take
             courage
             therefore
             to
             thy self
             ,
             man
             ;
             there
             cannot
             be
             so
             much
             difference
             betwixt
             thee
             ,
             and
             those
             hellish
             powers
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Almighty
             :
             
             their
             force
             is
             finite
             ,
             and
             limited
             by
             his
             omnipotence
             .
             How
             fain
             dost
             thou
             think
             Jannes
             and
             Jambres
             ,
             the
             great
             Magicians
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             by
             the
             conjoyned
             powers
             of
             hell
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             but
             a
             Louse
             ,
             in
             an
             affront
             to
             Moses
             ?
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             .
             How
             earnestly
             was
             that
             legion
             of
             Devils
             fain
             to
             beg
             but
             for
             leave
             to
             prevail
             over
             a
             few
             Gaderene-swine
             ?
             How
             strong
             therefore
             soever
             they
             〈◊〉
             to
             thee
             ,
             yet
             to
             him
             they
             are
             so
             meer
             weakness
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             move
             without
             him
             .
             Who
             can
             fear
             a
             Bear
             or
             a
             Lion
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             them
             chained
             to
             their
             stake
             ?
             Even
             children
             can
             behold
             them
             baited
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             their
             restraint
             .
             Look
             not
             
             upon
             thy self
             therefore
             ;
             look
             not
             upon
             them
             ;
             but
             look
             up
             to
             that
             over-ruling
             hand
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             who
             ordinates
             all
             their
             motions
             to
             his
             own
             holy
             purposes
             ,
             and
             even
             out
             of
             their
             malice
             ,
             raises
             glory
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             advantage
             to
             his
             servants
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             4.
             
             The
             advantage
             that
             is
             made
             to
             〈◊〉
             by
             our
             temptations
             and
             foils
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             woful
             advantage
             ,
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             made
             of
             temptations
             :
             for
             ,
             alas
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             shamefully
             foiled
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             what
             by
             their
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             their
             violence
             ,
             have
             been
             miscarried
             into
             a
             grievous
             sin
             against
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             lie
             down
             in
             a
             just
             confusion
             of
             face
             to
             have
             been
             so
             miserably
             vanquished
             .
             Hadst
             thou
             wanted
             tears
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             for
             thine
             offence
             ,
             I
             should
             willingly
             
             have
             lent
             thee
             some
             :
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             heavie
             case
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             given
             thy
             deadly
             enemy
             this
             cause
             to
             triumph
             over
             thee
             ,
             and
             hast
             thus
             provoked
             thy
             God
             :
             Be
             thou
             thorowly
             humbled
             under
             the
             consci●ence
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             too
             sudden
             in
             snatching
             a
             pardon
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             which
             thou
             hast
             offended
             :
             be
             humbled
             ;
             but
             after
             thou
             hast
             made
             thy
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             serious
             repentance
             ,
             be
             not
             disheartned
             with
             thy
             fa●lings
             ;
             neither
             do
             I
             fear
             to
             tell
             thee
             of
             an
             advantage
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             not
             of
             thy
             temptations
             onely
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             thy
             sin
             :
             What
             art
             thou
             other
             then
             a
             gainer
             ,
             if
             having
             been
             beaten
             down
             to
             thy
             knees
             ,
             thou
             hast
             in
             an
             holy
             indignation
             risen
             up
             ,
             and
             
             fought
             so
             much
             the
             more
             valiantly
             ?
             A
             wound
             received
             ,
             doth
             but
             whet
             the
             edge
             of
             true
             fortitude
             :
             Many
             a
             one
             had
             never
             been
             victorious
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             himself
             bleed
             first
             .
             Look
             where
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ;
             mark
             if
             thou
             canst
             see
             any
             one
             of
             them
             without
             his
             scars
             :
             Oh
             the
             fearful
             gashes
             that
             we
             have
             seen
             in
             the
             noblest
             of
             Gods
             Champions
             upon
             earth
             ,
             whose
             courage
             had
             never
             been
             raised
             so
             high
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             out
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             some
             former
             discomfitures
             !
             As
             some
             well-spirited
             wrestler
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             much
             troubled
             with
             thy
             fall
             ,
             as
             zealous
             to
             repay
             it
             with
             a
             more
             successful
             grapling
             .
             
               We
               know
            
             (
             saith
             the
             blessed
             
             Apostle
             )
             
               that
               all
               things
               work
               together
               for
               good
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God
               :
            
             
             All
             things
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             are
             worse
             then
             nothing
             ,
             their
             very
             sins
             .
             The
             Corinthians
             offended
             in
             their
             silent
             connivence
             at
             the
             incestuous
             person
             :
             the
             Apostles
             reproof
             produceth
             their
             sorrow
             :
             what
             was
             the
             issue
             ?
             
             
               For
               behold
               ,
               this
               self-same
               thing
               that
               ye
               sorrowed
               after
               a
               godly
               sort
               ,
               what
               carefulness
               it
               wrought
               in
               you
               ?
               yea
               ,
               what
               clearing
               of
               your selves
               ;
               yea
               ,
               what
               indignation
               ,
               yea
               ,
               what
               fear
               ,
               yea
               ,
               what
               vehement
               desire
               ,
               yea
               ,
               what
               zeal
               ,
               yea
               ,
               what
               revenge
               ?
            
             Lo
             ,
             what
             a
             marvellous
             advantage
             is
             here
             made
             of
             one
             offence
             ?
             What
             hath
             Satan
             now
             gotten
             by
             this
             match
             ?
             One
             poor
             Corinthian
             is
             mis-led
             to
             an
             
             incestuous
             copulation
             :
             The
             evil
             spirit
             rejoyceth
             to
             have
             got
             such
             a
             prey
             ;
             but
             how
             long
             shall
             he
             enjoy
             it
             ?
             Soon
             after
             the
             offending
             soul
             ,
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             holy
             censure
             is
             reclaimed
             ;
             he
             is
             delivered
             over
             to
             Satan
             ,
             that
             Satan
             should
             never
             possess
             him
             .
             The
             Corinthians
             are
             raised
             to
             a
             greater
             height
             of
             godly
             zeal
             then
             ever
             .
             Corinth
             had
             never
             been
             so
             rich
             in
             grace
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             defiled
             with
             so
             foul
             a
             crime
             .
             Say
             now
             ,
             whether
             this
             be
             not
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             thy
             case
             ?
             Shouldst
             thou
             ever
             have
             so
             much
             hated
             thy
             sin
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             been
             drawn
             in
             to
             commit
             it
             ?
             Shouldst
             thou
             have
             found
             in
             thy self
             so
             fervent
             love
             to
             thy
             God
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             out
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             
             his
             great
             mercy
             in
             remitting
             it
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             have
             been
             so
             wary
             of
             thy
             steps
             as
             now
             thou
             art
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             never
             slipped
             ?
             Give
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             givest
             shame
             to
             thy self
             ;
             and
             bless
             him
             for
             the
             benefit
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             make
             of
             thine
             offending
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             5.
             ●omplaint
             〈◊〉
             relapses
             〈◊〉
             to
             sin
             ;
             ●ith
             the
             ●●medy
             ●ereof
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             my
             case
             is
             far
             worse
             then
             it
             is
             conceived
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             more
             then
             once
             miscarried
             into
             the
             same
             sin
             :
             Even
             after
             I
             have
             made
             profession
             of
             my
             repentance
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             transported
             into
             my
             former
             wickedness
             :
             Having
             washed
             off
             my
             sin
             (
             as
             I
             thought
             )
             with
             my
             many
             tears
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             suffered
             my
             soul
             to
             be
             defiled
             with
             it
             again
             .
             I
             may
             not
             flatter
             thee
             ,
             
             my
             son
             ;
             this
             condition
             is
             dangerous
             .
             Those
             diseases
             ,
             which
             upon
             their
             first
             seizure
             have
             without
             any
             great
             peril
             of
             the
             Patient
             received
             cure
             ,
             after
             a
             recidivation
             have
             threatned
             death
             .
             Look
             upon
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             they
             have
             kept
             aloof
             from
             that
             fire
             wherewith
             they
             have
             been
             formerly
             burnt
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             finde
             Noah
             again
             uncovered
             through
             drunkenness
             in
             his
             tent
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             not
             finde
             Judah
             climbing
             up
             again
             to
             Tamars
             bed
             ;
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             take
             Peter
             again
             in
             the
             High-Priests
             hall
             denying
             his
             Master
             ;
             or
             (
             after
             Pauls
             reproof
             )
             
               halting
               in
               his
               dissimulation
            
             .
             
             But
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             art
             thou
             truly
             serious
             with
             thy
             God
             ?
             
             hast
             thou
             doubled
             thine
             humiliation
             for
             the
             reduplication
             of
             thine
             offence
             ?
             hast
             thou
             sought
             God
             so
             much
             the
             more
             instantly
             with
             an
             unfained
             contrition
             of
             heart
             ?
             hast
             thou
             found
             thy
             soul
             wrought
             to
             so
             much
             greater
             detestation
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             as
             thine
             acquain●tance
             with
             it
             hath
             been
             more
             ?
             hast
             thou
             taken
             this
             occasion
             to
             lay
             better
             hold
             on
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             to
             reinforce
             the
             vows
             of
             thy
             more
             careful
             and
             strict
             obedience
             ?
             Be
             of
             good
             chear
             ;
             this
             unpurposed
             reiteration
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             shall
             be
             no
             prejudice
             to
             thy
             salvation
             .
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             walk
             on
             willingly
             in
             a
             beaten
             path
             of
             sin
             ;
             another
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             justled
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             righteousness
             
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             a
             temptation
             ,
             which
             he
             soon
             recovers
             again
             by
             a
             sound
             repentance
             .
             The
             best
             cannot
             but
             be
             overtaken
             with
             sin
             :
             but
             ,
             
             
               he
               that
               is
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               doth
               not
               commit
               sin
               :
            
             he
             may
             be
             transported
             whither
             he
             meant
             not
             ,
             but
             he
             makes
             not
             a
             trade
             of
             doing
             ill
             :
             his
             heart
             is
             against
             that
             which
             his
             hand
             is
             drawn
             unto
             :
             and
             if
             in
             this
             inward
             strife
             he
             be
             over-powered
             ,
             he
             lies
             not
             down
             in
             a
             willing
             yeeldance
             ,
             but
             struggles
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             resumed
             courage
             and
             indignation
             tramples
             on
             that
             which
             formerly
             supplanted
             him
             .
             Didst
             thou
             give
             thy self
             over
             to
             a
             resolved
             course
             of
             sinning
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             whiles
             shouldst
             knock
             thy
             brest
             with
             a
             formal
             
             
               God
               forgive
               me
            
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             no
             comfort
             in
             store
             for
             thee
             ,
             but
             send
             thee
             rather
             to
             the
             Whipping-stock
             of
             the
             Almighty
             for
             due
             correction
             ,
             if
             possibly
             those
             seasonable
             stripes
             may
             prevent
             thine
             everlasting
             torments
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             
             since
             
               what
               thou
               hatest
               ,
               that
               thou
               doest
               ;
               and
               thou
               doest
               that
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               no
               more
               th●u
               that
               doest
               it
               ,
               but
               sin
               that
               dwells
               in
               thee
            
             ;
             cry
             out
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             wilt
             on
             the
             sinfulness
             of
             thy
             sin
             ;
             
             bewail
             thy
             weakness
             with
             a
             better
             man
             then
             thy self
             ;
             
               O
               wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               !
            
             But
             know
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             found
             mercy
             with
             thy
             God
             :
             thy
             repeated
             sin
             may
             grieve
             ,
             but
             cannot
             hurt
             
             thy
             soul.
             Had
             we
             to
             do
             with
             a
             finite
             compassion
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             abated
             by
             spending
             it self
             upon
             a
             frequent
             remission
             ;
             like
             as
             some
             great
             river
             may
             be
             drawn
             dry
             by
             many
             small
             out-lets
             :
             But
             now
             that
             we
             deal
             with
             a
             God
             whose
             mercy
             is
             as
             himself
             ,
             infinite
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             the
             greatness
             or
             the
             number
             of
             our
             offences
             that
             can
             make
             a
             difference
             in
             his
             free
             remissions
             :
             That
             God
             who
             hath
             charged
             our
             weak
             charity
             
               not
               to
               be
               overcome
               with
               evil
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               to
               overcome
               evil
               with
               good
               ,
            
             justly
             scorneth
             that
             we
             should
             think
             his
             infinite
             and
             incomprehensible
             goodness
             can
             be
             checked
             with
             our
             evil
             .
             It
             was
             not
             without
             a
             singular
             providence
             ,
             that
             Peter
             came
             to
             our
             Saviour
             with
             
             that
             question
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               how
               often
               shall
               my
               brother
               sin
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               forgive
               him
               ?
               till
               seven
               times
               ?
            
             that
             it
             might
             fetch
             from
             that
             blessed
             Son
             of
             God
             that
             gracious
             answer
             ,
             for
             our
             perpetual
             direction
             and
             comfort
             ;
             
             
               I
               say
               not
               unto
               thee
               ,
               Until
               seven
               times
               ,
               but
               until
               seventy
               times
               seven
               .
            
             Lord
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             us
             sinful
             men
             thus
             indulgent
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             our
             mutual
             offences
             ;
             what
             limits
             can
             be
             set
             to
             thy
             mercies
             in
             our
             sins
             against
             thee
             ?
             Be
             we
             penitent
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             be
             gracious
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           weakness
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             1.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             common
             condition
             of
             all
             Saints
             .
          
           
             THou
             complainest
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             grace
             ;
             some
             little
             stirrings
             thou
             feelest
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             within
             thee
             ;
             but
             so
             feeble
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             finde
             any
             solid
             comfort
             in
             them
             :
             Thou
             seest
             others
             (
             thou
             sayst
             )
             whose
             
               brests
               are
               full
               of
               milk
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               their
               bones
               moistned
               with
               marrow
               ,
            
             whiles
             thou
             languishest
             under
             a
             spiritual
             leanness
             and
             imbecillity
             :
             Thou
             wantest
             that
             vigorous
             heat
             of
             holy
             affections
             ,
             and
             that
             alacrity
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             holy
             duties
             ,
             which
             thou
             observest
             in
             other
             Christians
             .
             I
             love
             this
             complaint
             of
             thine
             ,
             my
             son
             ;
             and
             tell
             
             thee
             ,
             that
             without
             this
             thou
             couldst
             not
             be
             in
             the
             way
             of
             being
             happie
             .
             Thinkst
             thou
             that
             those
             whom
             thou
             esteemest
             more
             eminent
             in
             grace
             ,
             make
             not
             the
             same
             moan
             that
             thou
             dost
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             they
             never
             had
             any
             grace
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             complain
             to
             have
             too
             little
             :
             Every
             man
             best
             feels
             his
             own
             wants
             ,
             and
             is
             ready
             to
             pass
             secret
             censures
             upon
             himself
             for
             that
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             applauded
             by
             others
             :
             Even
             the
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             can
             say
             ,
             
             
               But
               I
               am
               poor
               and
               sorrowful
               :
            
             He
             was
             a
             great
             King
             when
             he
             said
             so
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             meanness
             in
             outward
             estate
             that
             troubled
             him
             ,
             but
             a
             spiritual
             neediness
             :
             for
             he
             had
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             heavenly
             Ditty
             ,
             professed
             ,
             
             
               O
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               thou
               knowest
               my
               foolishnesse
               ,
               and
               my
               guiltinesse
               is
               not
               hid
               from
               thee
               :
            
             It
             was
             an
             old
             observation
             of
             wise
             Solomon
             ;
             
             
               There
               is
               that
               maketh
               himselfe
               rich
               ,
               and
               hath
               nothing
               ;
               there
               is
               that
               maketh
               himselfe
               poore
               ,
               yet
               hath
               great
               riches
            
             ;
             In
             this
             latter
             rank
             are
             many
             gracious
             soules
             ,
             and
             thine
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             for
             one
             ;
             who
             certainly
             ,
             had
             never
             been
             so
             wealthy
             in
             grace
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             conceited
             of
             greater
             store
             :
             Even
             in
             this
             sense
             many
             a
             Saint
             may
             say
             with
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               When
               I
               am
               weak
               ,
               then
               I
               am
               strong
               :
            
             Since
             the
             very
             complaint
             of
             weaknesse
             ,
             argues
             strength
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             an
             opinion
             of
             sufficient
             grace
             ,
             is
             an
             evident
             conviction
             of
             meere
             emptinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             2.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             improvement
             of
             weak
             graces
             ;
             and
             Gods
             free
             distribution
             .
          
           
             But
             suppose
             thy selfe
             ,
             so
             poor
             as
             thou
             pretendest
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             so
             much
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             as
             how
             we
             improve
             it
             .
             How
             many
             have
             we
             known
             that
             have
             grown
             rich
             out
             of
             a
             little
             ,
             whereas
             others
             out
             of
             a
             great
             stock
             have
             run
             into
             debt
             and
             beggery
             ?
             Had
             that
             servant
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             received
             but
             one
             talent
             ,
             imployed
             it
             to
             the
             gain
             of
             a
             second
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             proportionably
             as
             well
             rewarded
             as
             he
             that
             with
             five
             gained
             ten
             .
             In
             our
             temporall
             estate
             we
             are
             warned
             by
             the
             wisest
             man
             to
             
               take
               heed
               of
               making
               haste
               to
               be
               rich
            
             ;
             
             and
             the
             great
             Apostle
             tels
             us
             ,
             
             
               That
               he
               that
               would
               bee
               rich
               fals
               into
               many
               temptations
            
             ;
             Surely
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             small
             danger
             also
             in
             affecting
             to
             be
             too
             
             suddenly
             rich
             in
             the
             endowments
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             this
             cannot
             but
             be
             accompanied
             with
             the
             temptation
             of
             an
             unthankfull
             distrust
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             he
             that
             beleeves
             makes
             not
             haste
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             cannot
             bee
             sufficiently
             thankfull
             for
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             whiles
             we
             doe
             over-eagerly
             reach
             after
             what
             wee
             have
             not
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             thou
             querulous
             Soul
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             ackowledge
             what
             thou
             hast
             to
             be
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             wilt
             thou
             not
             allow
             the
             great
             Benefactor
             of
             heaven
             to
             dispense
             his
             own
             favours
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ?
             If
             he
             think
             fit
             rather
             to
             fill
             thy
             vessell
             with
             drops
             of
             grace
             ,
             art
             thou
             discontented
             because
             hee
             doth
             not
             pour
             out
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             
             thee
             in
             full
             v●als
             ?
             If
             thou
             have
             have
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             then
             he
             owes
             thee
             ,
             more
             then
             thou
             canst
             repay
             him
             ;
             Take
             what
             thou
             hast
             as
             an
             earnest
             of
             more
             ;
             and
             wait
             thankfully
             upon
             his
             bounty
             for
             the
             rest
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             mee●
             in
             a
             free
             gift
             to
             attend
             the
             leasure
             of
             the
             donor
             ?
             What
             sturdy
             ,
             and
             ill
             mannerd
             beggers
             are
             we
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             not
             ●●ay
             at
             the
             doore
             till
             we
             be
             served
             ;
             and
             grudge
             at
             our
             almes
             when
             it
             comes
             ?
             Look
             upon
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             him
             fourscore
             and
             sixe
             yeares
             childlesse
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             after
             he
             had
             got
             an
             Ismael
             ,
             hee
             must
             wait
             fourteen
             yeers
             more
             for
             the
             promised
             seed
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             enjoyed
             him
             not
             much
             longer
             then
             he
             expected
             
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             then
             sacrifice
             him
             to
             the
             giver
             :
             Thus
             ,
             thus
             my
             son
             must
             our
             faith
             bee
             exercised
             in
             attendance
             both
             for
             time
             ,
             and
             measure
             of
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             3.
             
             Comfort
             from
             Gods
             acceptation
             of
             truth
             ,
             not
             quantity
             .
          
           
             Thy
             graces
             are
             weak
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             true
             ,
             discomfort
             not
             thy selfe
             ;
             how
             many
             weak
             bodies
             have
             we
             knowne
             which
             with
             careful
             tendance
             ,
             have
             enjoyed
             better
             and
             longer
             health
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             have
             had
             bigger
             limbs
             ,
             and
             more
             brawny
             armes
             ?
             neither
             is
             it
             otherwise
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             Soundnesse
             of
             grace
             is
             health
             ;
             increased
             degrees
             of
             grace
             make
             up
             the
             strength
             of
             that
             spirituall
             part
             ;
             if
             thou
             have
             but
             this
             health
             tenderly
             observed
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             happy
             in
             the
             enjoying
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
             
             although
             more
             happy
             in
             a
             comfortable
             sense
             of
             a
             stronger
             fruition
             .
             We
             have
             to
             do
             with
             a
             God
             that
             stands
             not
             so
             much
             upon
             quantity
             ,
             as
             truth
             of
             grace
             ;
             he
             knowes
             we
             can
             have
             nothing
             but
             what
             hee
             gives
             us
             ,
             and
             inables
             us
             to
             improve
             ;
             and
             where
             he
             sees
             our
             wils
             and
             endeavours
             not
             wanting
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             accept
             and
             crown
             his
             owne
             gifts
             in
             us
             :
             
             
               He
               will
               not
               break
               the
               bruised
               reed
               ,
               nor
               quench
               the
               smoaking
               flax
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             4.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             Gods
             gifts
             ,
             and
             the
             ages
             and
             statures
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             weak
             in
             grace
             :
             Be
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             there
             are
             all
             ages
             ,
             all
             statures
             in
             Christ
             :
             Shall
             the
             child
             repine
             that
             he
             is
             not
             suddenly
             grown
             a
             man
             ?
             Shall
             the
             Dwarf
             quarrell
             that
             he
             is
             not
             a
             Giant
             ?
             Were
             there
             a
             standerd
             
             of
             graces
             ,
             lesse
             then
             which
             would
             not
             be
             accepted
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             reason
             to
             bee
             troubled
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             so
             far
             from
             that
             ,
             as
             that
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             encharged
             ,
             
             
               Suffer
               little
               children
               to
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               forbid
               them
               not
               ,
               for
               of
               such
               is
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
            
             In
             some
             legall
             oblations
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             regard
             time
             and
             age
             ;
             
             The
             Lamb
             for
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             peace-offering
             ;
             
             the
             Bullock
             for
             the
             sin
             offering
             of
             Israel
             ,
             have
             their
             date
             assigned
             ;
             
             And
             in
             divers
             cases
             he
             hath
             called
             for
             two
             Turtle
             Doves
             ,
             
             or
             two
             young
             Pigeons
             :
             Young
             Turtles
             ,
             
             and
             old
             Doves
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             our
             Jewish
             Doctors
             )
             were
             unlawfull
             to
             bee
             offered
             ;
             
             but
             in
             our
             spirituall
             
             sacrifices
             all
             ages
             are
             equally
             accepted
             ;
             He
             that
             is
             eternall
             regards
             not
             time
             ;
             he
             that
             is
             infinite
             and
             almighty
             regards
             not
             statures
             ;
             Even
             the
             eleventh
             houre
             carried
             the
             peny
             as
             well
             as
             the
             first
             :
             and
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               weak
               say
            
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               strong
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             5.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             safety
             of
             our
             leasurely
             progresse
             in
             grace
             .
          
           
             It
             troubles
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             made
             so
             slow
             progresse
             in
             graces
             ;
             thy
             desire
             is
             to
             heaven-ward
             ,
             &
             thou
             checkest
             thy self
             for
             no
             more
             speed
             :
             It
             is
             an
             happy
             ambition
             that
             carries
             thee
             on
             in
             that
             way
             to
             blessednesse
             .
             Quicken
             thy selfe
             what
             thou
             mayst
             ,
             with
             all
             gracious
             incitations
             in
             that
             holy
             course
             :
             But
             know
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             alwaies
             hope
             to
             goe
             thitherward
             on
             the
             spurre
             ;
             in
             that
             passage
             there
             are
             waies
             that
             
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             h●ste
             ;
             how
             many
             have
             we
             known
             that
             by
             too
             much
             forwardness
             have
             been
             cast
             back
             in
             their
             journey
             ,
             whether
             through
             want
             of
             breath
             ,
             or
             mistaking
             their
             way
             ,
             or
             mis-placing
             their
             steps
             ?
             I
             praise
             thee
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             thy
             soul
             to
             
               run
               the
               way
               of
               Gods
               Commandments
            
             ;
             
             and
             do
             encourage
             thine
             holy
             zeal
             in
             speeding
             that
             holy
             race
             ;
             ever
             praying
             thou
             mayst
             
               so
               run
            
             ,
             
             
               as
               that
               thou
               mayst
               obtain
            
             .
             But
             withal
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             thee
             ,
             
             that
             ,
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               doth
            
             but
             
               walk
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             Whiles
             thou
             passest
             on
             ,
             though
             but
             a
             foot-pace
             ,
             thou
             art
             every
             step
             neerer
             to
             thy
             glory
             :
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             riddest
             way
             ,
             thou
             art
             safe
             :
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               whose
               
               strength
               is
               in
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               O
               God
               ;
               in
               whose
               heart
               are
               thy
               wayes
               ;
               who
               passing
               through
               the
               vale
               of
               misery
               ,
               goes
               on
               from
               strength
               to
               strength
               ,
               till
               he
               appear
               before
               thee
               his
               God
               in
               Sion
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             6.
             
             Comfort
             from
             our
             good
             desires
             and
             endevours
             .
          
           
             Thy
             grace
             is
             little
             ;
             but
             thou
             wishest
             and
             labourest
             for
             more
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             good
             beginning
             of
             heavenly
             wealth
             :
             Hee
             is
             in
             a
             good
             way
             to
             riches
             ,
             that
             desires
             to
             thrive
             :
             Never
             any
             holy
             Soule
             lost
             her
             longing
             :
             If
             thy
             wishes
             be
             hearty
             and
             serious
             ,
             thou
             hast
             that
             which
             thou
             cravest
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             bee
             sure
             thou
             shalt
             have
             :
             
               If
               any
               man
               ●ick
               wisdome
            
             ,
             
             
               let
               him
               aske
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               giveth
               to
               all
               men
               liberally
               ,
               and
               upbraideth
               no
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               bee
               given
               him
               :
            
             Were
             this
             condition
             offered
             us
             for
             Worldly
             
             riches
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             poore
             ?
             If
             we
             imbrace
             it
             not
             in
             spirituall
             ,
             either
             wee
             distrust
             the
             promises
             ,
             or
             neglect
             our
             own
             mercies
             :
             In
             these
             temporall
             things
             how
             many
             have
             so
             eagerly
             followed
             the
             chase
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             over-runne
             it
             ,
             and
             whiles
             they
             have
             greedily
             swallowed
             gain
             ,
             have
             been
             choaked
             with
             it
             ?
             but
             in
             those
             better
             blessings
             ,
             earnestness●
             of
             desi●●
             ,
             ●nd
             fervour
             of
             prosecution
             ,
             was
             never
             but
             answered
             with
             a
             gracious
             impetration
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             7.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             happiness
             of
             an
             humble
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             poore
             in
             grace
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             humble
             self-dejection
             longest
             for
             more
             ;
             know
             ,
             that
             an
             humble
             poverty
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             a
             proud
             fulnesse
             ;
             Wert
             thou
             poore
             and
             proud
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             hope
             of
             thy
             
             proficiency
             :
             thy
             false
             conceit
             lies
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             thrift
             ;
             and
             many
             a
             one
             had
             been
             gracious
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             so
             thought
             themselves
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             meaner
             in
             thine
             opinion
             ,
             then
             in
             thine
             estate
             ,
             who
             can
             more
             justly
             challenge
             our
             Saviours
             blessing
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               poor
               in
               spirit
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               kingdom
               of
               heaven
               ?
            
             Thou
             art
             weak
             in
             grace
             ;
             It
             is
             thine
             own
             fault
             if
             thou
             gettest
             not
             more
             strength
             :
             Wherefore
             serves
             that
             heavenly
             food
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             but
             to
             nourish
             thy
             soul
             to
             eternal
             life
             ?
             Do
             but
             eat
             and
             digest
             ,
             and
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             grow
             stronger
             :
             God
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             thee
             in
             an
             increase
             of
             grace
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             wanting
             to
             
             thy self
             :
             He
             offers
             his
             Spirit
             to
             thee
             with
             the
             means
             ;
             it
             is
             thy
             sinful
             neglect
             ,
             if
             thou
             separate
             them
             :
             Thou
             knowest
             in
             whose
             hands
             is
             the
             staff
             of
             bread
             ;
             pray
             that
             he
             who
             gives
             thee
             the
             food
             and
             the
             mouth
             ,
             would
             also
             give
             thee
             appetite
             ,
             digestion
             ,
             nourishment
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             8.
             
             An
             incitement
             to
             more
             caution
             ,
             an●
             faster
             adherence
             t●
             God.
             
          
           
             Thy
             grace
             is
             weak
             :
             It
             concerns
             thee
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             cautious
             in
             avoiding
             occasions
             of
             temptation
             .
             He
             that
             carries
             brittle
             glasses
             ,
             is
             chary
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             not
             a
             knock
             ;
             whereas
             strong
             metal
             fears
             no
             danger
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             but
             a
             small
             Rush-candle
             ,
             walks
             softly
             ,
             and
             keeps
             off
             every
             air
             :
             Thou
             art
             weak
             ,
             thy
             God
             is
             strong
             :
             Dost
             thou
             not
             see
             the
             feeble
             
             childe
             that
             findes
             hee
             cannot
             goe
             alone
             ,
             how
             fast
             he
             clings
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             mother
             ;
             more
             trusting
             to
             her
             helpe
             ,
             then
             his
             owne
             strength
             ;
             Doe
             thou
             so
             to
             thy
             God
             ;
             and
             say
             with
             the
             blessed
             Psalmist
             ;
             
               Hold
               up
               my
               goings
               in
               thy
               pathes
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               my
               footsteps
               slip
               not
            
             ;
             
             
               Hold
               thou
               mee
               up
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               bee
               safe
               ;
               Vphold
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               Word
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               live
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               not
               bee
               ashamed
               of
               my
               hop●●
               Peter
            
             was
             a
             bold
             man
             ,
             that
             durst
             step
             forth
             and
             set
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             liquid
             face
             of
             the
             waters
             ;
             
             but
             he
             that
             ventured
             to
             walk
             there
             ,
             upon
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             when
             hee
             felt
             the
             stiffe
             winde
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             great
             billow
             ,
             began
             to
             sinke
             in
             his
             weaknesse
             ;
             but
             no
             sooner
             had
             Jesus
             stretched
             forth
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             
             caught
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             takes
             courage
             ,
             and
             walks
             now
             with
             the
             same
             confidence
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             hee
             wont
             to
             walk
             on
             the
             L●nd
             :
             Together
             with
             a
             check
             ,
             hee
             receives
             more
             supportation
             from
             Christ
             ,
             then
             his
             owne
             legges
             could
             afford
             him
             :
             Feare
             no
             miscarriage
             through
             thine
             own
             weaknesse
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             art
             held
             up
             by
             that●
             strong
             helper
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           Infamy
           and
           Disgrace
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             Comforts
             from
             like
             sufferings●
             of
             the
             holiest
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             Christ
             himself
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             our
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             is
             the
             care
             of
             our
             reputation
             ;
             which
             whoso
             hath
             lost
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             then
             civilly
             dead
             .
             Thou
             sufferest
             under
             a
             publike
             infamy
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             how
             justly
             :
             He
             was
             a
             wise
             man
             that
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             fit
             for
             every
             good
             man
             to
             fear
             even
             a
             false
             reproach
             :
             A
             good
             name
             is
             no
             less
             wounded
             for
             the
             time
             with
             that
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             just
             crimination
             .
             This
             is
             a
             sore
             evil
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             against
             which
             there
             is
             no
             preservative
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             remedy
             :
             Innocence
             it self
             is
             no
             antidote
             
             against
             evil
             tongues
             :
             Neither
             greatness
             nor
             sanctity
             can
             secure
             any
             man
             from
             unjust
             calumny
             .
             Might
             that
             be
             any
             ease
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             I
             could
             tell
             thee
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             holiest
             of
             Saints
             ,
             that
             have
             grievously
             complained
             of
             this
             mischief
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             not
             able
             to
             help
             them●
             selves
             :
             Thou
             hast
             the
             company
             of
             the
             best
             that
             ever
             the
             earth
             bore
             ,
             if
             that
             may
             be
             any
             mitigation
             of
             thy
             misery
             :
             Yea
             ,
             what
             do
             I
             speak
             of
             sinful
             men
             ,
             whose
             greatest
             purity
             might
             be
             blurred
             with
             some
             imperfections
             ?
             Look
             upon
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             eternal
             Son
             of
             the
             ever-living
             God
             ,
             God
             cloathed
             in
             flesh
             ;
             and
             see
             whether
             any
             other
             were
             his
             lot
             ,
             whiles
             he
             
             sojourned
             in
             this
             Region
             of
             mortality
             ;
             Dost
             thou
             not
             heare
             him
             for
             his
             gracious
             sociablenesse
             ,
             branded
             as
             a
             man
             
               gluttonous
               ,
               a
               Wine-bibber
               ,
               a
               friend
               of
               Publicanes
               and
               Sinners
               ?
            
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             heare
             him
             for
             his
             powerfull
             and
             mercifull
             cure
             of
             Demoniacks
             ,
             blazoned
             for
             a
             fellow
             that
             
               casts
               out
               Devils
               through
               Beelzebub
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Devils
               ?
            
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             heare
             him
             sclandred
             to
             death
             for
             
               treason
               against
               Caesar
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               blasphemy
               against
               God
            
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             heare
             the
             multitude
             say
             ,
             
             
               Hee
               is
               madd
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               Devil
               ?
            
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             heare
             him
             after
             his
             death
             charged
             with
             Imposture
             ?
             
             And
             can
             there
             bee
             any
             worse
             names
             then
             Glutton
             ,
             Dtunkard
             ,
             
             Conjurer
             ,
             Traytor
             ,
             Blasphemer
             ,
             Mad
             man
             ,
             Demoniack
             ,
             Impostor
             ?
             Who
             now
             can
             henceforth
             thinke
             much
             to
             bee
             sclandered
             with
             meaner
             crimes
             ,
             when
             hee
             heares
             the
             most
             holy
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             
             in
             whose
             mouth
             was
             no
             guile
             ,
             &
             in
             whom
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             could
             finde
             nothing
             ,
             laden
             with
             so
             hainous
             calumniations
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             Comfort
             of
             our
             recourse
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Thou
             art
             smitten
             with
             a
             foule
             tongue
             ;
             I
             marvell
             not
             if
             it
             goe
             deep
             into
             thy
             soule
             ;
             That
             man
             gave
             an
             high
             praise
             to
             his
             sword
             ,
             that
             said
             it
             was
             sharper
             then
             sclander
             ;
             And
             if
             a
             rasour
             bee
             yet
             sharper
             ,
             such
             did
             David
             finde
             the
             Edomites
             tongue
             :
             
             And
             if
             these
             wea●pons
             ,
             reach
             not
             yet
             farre
             enough
             ,
             
             he
             found
             both
             spears
             
             and
             arrows
             in
             the
             mouthes
             of
             his
             traducers
             .
             Lo
             ,
             thou
             art
             but
             in
             the
             same
             case
             with
             the
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             :
             What
             shouldst
             thou
             do
             ,
             but
             for
             Davids
             complaint
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             Davids
             remedy
             ?
             
               I
               will
               cry
               unto
               God
               most
               high
            
             ;
             
             
               unto
               God
               that
               performeth
               all
               things
               for
               me
               :
               He
               shall
               send
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               save
               me
               from
               the
               reproach
               of
               him
               that
               would
               swallow
               me
               up
               :
               God
               shall
               send
               forth
               his
               mercy
               and
               his
               truth
               .
            
             Do
             by
             thy
             slander
             ,
             as
             Hezekiah
             did
             by
             the
             railing
             lines
             of
             Rabshak●h
             ,
             spread
             them
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             leave
             thy
             quarrel
             in
             the
             just
             hands
             of
             that
             great
             arbiter
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             sure
             in
             his
             good
             time
             to
             revenge
             thy
             wrong
             ,
             and
             to
             clear
             thine
             
             innocence
             ,
             
             and
             will
             requite
             thee
             good
             for
             these
             causless
             curses
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             clearness
             of
             our
             conscience
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             I
             stand
             blemished
             with
             an
             odious
             aspersion
             ;
             my
             name
             passes
             thorow
             many
             a
             foul
             mouth
             .
             Thou
             hearest
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             what
             some
             others
             say
             ;
             but
             what
             dost
             thou
             hear
             from
             the
             bird
             in
             thy
             bosom
             ?
             If
             thy
             conscience
             acquit
             thee
             ,
             and
             pronounce
             thee
             guiltless
             ,
             obdure
             thy
             fore-head
             against
             all
             the
             spight
             of
             malice
             :
             What
             is
             ill
             fame
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             corrupted
             ,
             unsavoury
             breath
             ?
             Do
             but
             turn
             away
             thine
             ear
             ,
             that
             thou
             receive
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             what
             art
             thou
             the
             worse
             ?
             Oh
             thy
             weakness
             ,
             if
             thou
             suffer
             thy self
             to
             be
             blown
             over
             by
             the
             meer
             air
             
             of
             some
             putrified
             lungs
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             doe
             but
             a
             little
             decline
             by
             shifting
             thy
             foot
             ,
             will
             soon
             vanish
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             improvement
             of
             our
             reason
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             under
             ill
             tongues
             ;
             This
             is
             an
             evill
             proper
             onely
             to
             man
             ;
             Other
             creatures
             are
             no
             lesse
             subject
             to
             disease
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             outward
             violence
             then
             hee
             ;
             but
             none
             else
             can
             bee
             obnoxious
             to
             a
             detraction
             ;
             sith
             none
             other
             is
             capable
             of
             speech
             ,
             whereout
             a
             sclander
             can
             bee
             formed
             ;
             they
             have
             their
             severall
             sounds
             and
             notes
             of
             expression
             ,
             whereby
             they
             can
             signifie
             their
             dislike
             and
             anger
             ;
             but
             onely
             man
             can
             cloathe
             his
             angry
             thoughts
             with
             words
             of
             offence
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             faculty
             which
             was
             given
             him
             for
             an
             advan●tage
             ,
             is
             depraved
             to
             a
             further
             
             mischiefe
             ;
             But
             the
             same
             liberall
             hand
             of
             his
             Creatour
             hath
             also
             indued
             him
             with
             a
             property
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             direct
             his
             language
             to
             others
             ,
             so
             also
             to
             teach
             him
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             others
             language
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             where
             he
             findes
             it
             wrongfull
             ,
             either
             to
             convince
             it
             by
             a
             just
             apology
             ,
             or
             to
             contemn
             it
             ;
             If
             therefore
             thou
             understandest
             thy self
             to
             lye
             under
             an
             unjust
             obloquie
             ,
             have
             so
             much
             of
             the
             man
             in
             thee
             ,
             as
             either
             to
             confute
             or
             despise
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             5.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             suffering
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             shamefully
             traduced
             ;
             I
             could
             pity
             thy
             suffering
             ,
             but
             withall
             give
             mee
             leave
             to
             enquire
             not
             so
             much
             what
             thou
             sufferest
             ,
             as
             for
             what
             ;
             If
             for
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             I
             
             shall
             turn
             my
             pity
             into
             envie
             :
             Truth
             it self
             hath
             told
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             way
             to
             blessedness
             :
             Who
             can
             pity
             thee
             for
             that
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             cause
             to
             rejoyce
             ?
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               ye
               when
               men
               revile
               you
               ,
               and
               persecute
               you
               ,
               and
               shall
               say
               all
               manner
               of
               evil
               against
               you
               falsly
               ,
               for
               my
               sake
               :
               Rejoyce
               ,
               and
               be
               exceeding
               glad
               ;
               for
               great
               is
               your
               reward
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             rather
             pluck
             up
             thy
             spirits
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             the
             resolution
             of
             holy
             Job
             ;
             
             
               If
               mine
               adversary
               had
               written
               a
               book
               against
               me
               ,
               surely
               I
               would
               take
               it
               upon
               my
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               binde
               it
               as
               a
               crown
               to
               me
               :
            
             And
             say
             with
             that
             gracious
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               be
               yet
               more
               vile
               for
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             6.
             
             Comforts
             from
             our
             env●ed
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             reproached
             by
             lewd
             men
             :
             Thank
             thine
             own
             
             vertue
             that
             thou
             art
             envied
             ;
             wert
             thou
             so
             bad
             as
             thy
             detractors
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             sit
             quiet
             enough
             ;
             
               If
               yee
               were
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               the
               world
               would
               love
               his
               owne
               ;
               but
               because
               yee
               are
               not
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               chosen
               you
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               therefore
               the
               world
               hateth
               you
               .
            
             Whiles
             the
             Moon
             sits
             ,
             no
             dogs
             bark
             at
             her
             ;
             it
             is
             her
             shining
             that
             opens
             their
             mouth
             :
             Wert
             thou
             either
             obscure
             or
             wicked
             ,
             thou
             mightst
             be
             safe
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             wilt
             needs
             bee
             eminently
             good
             ,
             look
             for
             the
             lashes
             of
             ill
             tongues
             :
             
             
               They
               think
               it
               strange
               that
               yee
               run
               not
               with
               them
               into
               the
               same
               excesse
               of
               riot
               ,
               speaking
               evill
               of
               you
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             prime
             Apostle
             .
             It
             was
             not
             without
             reason
             that
             the
             great
             
             Musitian
             in
             the
             story
             struck
             his
             scholar
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             the
             multitude
             applaud
             his
             skill
             ;
             as
             well
             knowing
             that
             had
             he
             been
             true
             to
             his
             art
             ,
             those
             mis-judging
             eares
             could
             not
             have
             approved
             him
             :
             What
             more
             excellent
             instruments
             had
             God
             ever
             in
             his
             Church
             then
             the
             blessed
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             what
             acceptation
             found
             they
             on
             the
             earth
             ?
             
               Being
               defamed
            
             ,
             
             
               we
               intreat
               ;
               wee
               are
               made
               as
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               unto
               this
               day
               :
               Wee
               are
               made
               a
               Spectacle
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               Angels
               ,
               and
               to
               men
               .
            
             Complain
             if
             thou
             canst
             of
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             these
             great
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             high
             God
             ;
             
             otherwise
             ,
             resolve
             with
             the
             chosen
             vessell
             ,
             to
             
             passe
             cheerfully
             through
             honour
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             through
             evill
             report
             and
             good
             report
             ,
             towards
             the
             goale
             of
             immortality
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             7.
             
             Comfort
             from
             others
             s●eighting
             of
             reproaches
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             disgraced
             through
             sclanderons
             reports
             .
             It
             is
             not
             meer
             air
             that
             we
             live
             by
             ;
             How
             many
             hast
             thou
             known
             that
             have
             blown
             over
             a
             just
             infamy
             with
             a
             carelesse
             neglect
             ?
             pleasing
             themselves
             to
             think
             that
             they
             have
             thriven
             even
             under
             curses
             ;
             and
             shall
             their
             guiltinesse
             be
             entertained
             with
             more
             courage
             then
             thine
             innocence
             ?
             Let
             those
             whose
             heart
             is
             as
             foule
             as
             their
             name
             ,
             be
             troubled
             with
             deserved
             censures
             ;
             doe
             not
             thou
             give
             so
             much
             way
             to
             malice
             ,
             as
             to
             yeeld
             any
             regard
             to
             her
             misraised
             suggestions
             ;
             
             thou
             canst
             not
             devise
             how
             more
             to
             vexe
             a
             detractor
             ,
             then
             by
             contempt
             ;
             thus
             thou
             shalt
             force
             spight
             ,
             as
             that
             wise
             heathen
             truly
             said
             ,
             to
             drink
             off
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             her
             own
             poyson
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             8.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             narrow
             bounds
             of
             infamy
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             disgraced
             with
             an
             ill
             fame
             :
             What
             a
             poore
             matter
             is
             this
             ?
             How
             farre
             dost
             thou
             think
             that
             sound
             reacheth
             ?
             perhaps
             to
             the
             next
             village
             ,
             perhaps
             further
             to
             the
             whole
             Shire
             wherein
             thou
             dwellest
             ;
             it
             is
             like
             the
             next
             County
             never
             heard
             of
             thy
             name
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             look
             yet
             further
             off
             ;
             assoon
             moist
             thou
             be
             talkt
             of
             amongst
             the
             Antipodes
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             region
             :
             and
             what
             a
             small
             spot
             of
             earth
             is
             this
             to
             which
             thy
             shame
             is
             confined
             ?
             
             Didst
             thou
             know
             the
             vast
             extent
             of
             this
             great
             world
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             easily
             see
             into
             how
             narrow
             a
             corner
             our
             either
             glory
             ,
             or
             dishonour
             can
             be
             pent
             up
             :
             and
             shouldst
             confesse
             how
             little
             reason
             we
             can
             have
             to
             affect
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             be
             disheartned
             with
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             9.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             short
             life
             of
             slander
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             wronged
             with
             an
             unjust
             disgrace
             ;
             Have
             patience
             a
             while
             ;
             sclanders
             are
             not
             long
             liv'd
             :
             Truth
             is
             the
             child
             of
             time
             ;
             ere
             long
             she
             shall
             appeare
             and
             vindicate
             thee
             .
             Wait
             upon
             the
             God
             of
             truth
             ,
             who
             shall
             cause
             
               thy
               light
               to
               break
               forth
               as
               the
               morning
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               thine
               health
               to
               spring
               forth
               speedily
               :
            
             But
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             what
             speakest
             thou
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             is
             locall
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             momentany
             ,
             soo●
             passed
             over
             
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             oblivion
             ;
             There
             is
             a
             shame
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             which
             is
             worthy
             of
             thy
             fear
             ;
             which
             is
             both
             Universall
             ,
             before
             the
             face
             of
             all
             the
             world
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             time
             ,
             eternall
             ;
             fear
             this
             ,
             and
             contemn
             the
             other
             ;
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             fame
             should
             befriend
             thee
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             strain
             her
             cheeks
             in
             sounding
             thy
             praises
             ;
             and
             should
             cry
             thee
             up
             for
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             eminent
             every
             way
             ;
             
               Alas
               ,
               how
               few
               shall
               hear
               her
               ,
               and
               how
               soon
               is
               that
               noyse
               stilled
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               forgotten
            
             ?
             Shortly
             then
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             main
             care
             to
             d●
             mean
             thy selfe
             holily
             and
             conscionably
             before
             God
             and
             men
             ;
             leave
             the
             rest
             upon
             God
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             his
             word
             good
             in
             spight
             
             of
             men
             and
             devils
             ;
             
               The
               memory
               of
               the
               just
               shall
               be
               blessed
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               the
               name
               of
               the
               wicked
               shall
               rot
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Comforts
           against
           publique
           Calamities
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             1.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             inevitable
             necessity
             of
             changes
             ,
             and
             Gods
             over-ruling
             them
             .
          
           
             THOU
             art
             afflicted
             with
             the
             publique
             calamities
             ;
             so
             it
             becomes
             thee
             as
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             a
             good
             Patriot
             .
             Wee
             are
             not
             entire
             peeces
             ,
             but
             are
             all
             limbs
             of
             a
             community
             both
             of
             Church
             and
             Kingdome
             ;
             whiles
             the
             whole
             body
             suffers
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             be
             free
             ?
             This
             should
             be
             no
             news
             to
             us
             ;
             what
             earthly
             Kingdome
             or
             Sate
             hath
             ever
             enjoyed
             a
             constant
             felicity
             ?
             These
             publique
             bodies
             ,
             like
             
             as
             single
             persons
             ,
             have
             their
             birth
             ,
             their
             infancy
             ,
             their
             youth
             ,
             their
             vigour
             ,
             their
             declinations
             :
             Even
             the
             white
             marble
             of
             that
             famous
             Embleme
             ,
             and
             type
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             after
             not
             many
             centuries
             of
             yeares
             felt
             the
             dint
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             mouldred
             to
             nothing
             ;
             It
             is
             as
             much
             as
             those
             heavenly
             bodies
             above
             can
             doe
             ,
             to
             avoid
             change
             :
             well
             might
             we
             be
             distracted
             with
             these
             troubles
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             not
             well
             know
             whence
             they
             come
             ,
             even
             from
             a
             most
             wise
             ,
             holy
             ,
             powerfull
             ,
             just
             providence
             :
             Hee
             that
             sits
             in
             heaven
             orders
             these
             earthly
             affaires
             according
             to
             the
             eternall
             counsell
             of
             his
             will
             ;
             It
             is
             that
             Almighty
             hand
             that
             holds
             the
             stern
             of
             this
             tossed
             
             vessel
             ,
             and
             steers
             it
             in
             that
             course
             which
             he
             knows
             best
             :
             it
             is
             not
             for
             us
             that
             are
             passengers
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             ●ard
             or
             Compass
             :
             Let
             that
             all-skilful
             Pilot
             alone
             with
             his
             own
             work
             ;
             he
             knows
             every
             rock
             and
             shelf
             that
             may
             endanger
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             cut
             the
             proudest
             billow
             that
             threatens
             it
             ,
             
             with
             ease
             :
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             The
             sense
             and
             sympathy
             of
             common
             evils
             .
          
           
             Were
             there
             no
             other
             respects
             then
             personal
             ,
             I
             cannot
             blame
             thee
             if
             thy
             fears
             strive
             with
             thy
             grief
             for
             the
             publike
             evils
             :
             every
             mans
             interest
             is
             involved
             in
             the
             common
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Ship
             sink
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             the
             passengers
             ?
             But
             withal
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             inbred
             sympathy
             
             in
             every
             good
             heart
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             a
             share
             in
             all
             others
             miseries
             ,
             and
             affects
             us
             more
             deeply
             for
             them
             ,
             then
             for
             our
             own
             .
             Old
             indulgent
             Eli
             loved
             his
             sons
             too
             well
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             no
             doubt
             very
             sensible
             of
             their
             death
             ;
             yet
             that
             part
             of
             the
             news
             passed
             over
             with
             some
             ,
             not
             mortal
             ,
             passion
             :
             But
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             taken
             ,
             
             now
             his
             neck
             and
             his
             heart
             were
             broken
             together
             :
             and
             his
             religious
             daughter
             in
             law
             ,
             though
             she
             were
             delivered
             upon
             this
             report
             ,
             of
             a
             son
             ,
             yet
             she
             died
             in
             travel
             of
             that
             heavie
             news
             ,
             and
             could
             live
             onely
             to
             say
             ,
             
             
               I●habod
               ,
               The
               glory
               is
               departed
               from
               Israel
               ,
               for
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
               is
               taken
               :
            
             disregarding
             her
             new
             son
             ,
             
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             God.
             How
             many
             Pagans
             have
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             that
             have
             died
             resolutely
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             chearfully
             sacrificing
             themselves
             to
             the
             Publike
             ?
             How
             many
             that
             would
             die
             with
             their
             Country
             ,
             hating
             to
             think
             of
             over-living
             the
             common
             ruine
             ?
             How
             many
             that
             have
             professed
             a
             scorn
             to
             be
             beholden
             for
             their
             lives
             to
             their
             peoples
             murtherer
             ?
             We
             shall
             as
             soon
             extinguish
             both
             grace
             and
             nature
             ,
             as
             quit
             this
             compassionate
             sense
             of
             the
             common
             calamities
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             sure
             protection
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             Thou
             grievest
             for
             the
             publike
             distempers
             :
             Mourn
             not
             as
             one
             without
             faith
             :
             Be
             sure
             ,
             
               He
               that
               keepeth
               Israel
               ,
               will
               neither
               slumber
               nor
               sleep
               .
            
             Wherefore
             
             was
             the
             holy
             Tabernacle
             over-spred
             with
             a
             strong
             tent
             of
             skins
             ,
             
             but
             to
             figure
             out
             unto
             us
             Gods
             Church
             sheltred
             under
             a
             sure
             protection
             ?
             He
             that
             was
             so
             curious
             of
             the
             custody
             of
             his
             material
             Temple
             ,
             by
             night
             as
             well
             as
             by
             day
             ,
             that
             a
             sleeping
             Levite
             might
             not
             escape
             beating
             ,
             and
             burning
             of
             garments
             ;
             how
             careful
             do
             we
             think
             he
             will
             ever
             be
             of
             his
             spiritual
             &
             living
             house
             ?
             How
             unmeet
             Judges
             are
             we
             of
             his
             holy
             proceedings
             ?
             We
             are
             ready
             to
             measure
             his
             love
             still
             by
             an
             outward
             prosperity
             ,
             then
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             uncertain
             :
             The
             Almighty
             goes
             by
             other
             rules
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             most
             consonant
             to
             his
             infinite
             justice
             and
             mercy
             .
             I
             am
             abashed
             
             to
             hear
             a
             Pagan
             ,
             though
             no
             vulgar
             one
             ,
             
             say
             ,
             Whatsoever
             is
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             a
             wise
             man
             thinks
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             done
             ;
             neither
             goes
             about
             to
             rebuke
             nature
             ,
             but
             findes
             it
             best
             to
             suffer
             what
             he
             cannot
             alter
             .
             And
             shall
             we
             Christians
             repine
             at
             those
             seemingly
             harsh
             events
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             fall
             out
             in
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             whiles
             we
             are
             ignorant
             of
             his
             designes
             ?
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             bless
             a
             thriving
             prophaneness
             ?
             Look
             abroad
             upon
             the
             ancient
             lot
             of
             Gods
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             their
             corrivals
             in
             glory
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             see
             the
             Family
             of
             Esau
             flourishing
             and
             renowned
             ,
             yeelding
             besides
             Dukes
             ,
             eight
             Kings
             of
             his
             line
             ,
             whiles
             poor
             Israel
             was
             toyling
             and
             sweating
             in
             the
             
             Egyptian
             furnaces
             ;
             yet
             we
             know
             the
             word
             to
             stand
             inviolable
             ,
             
               The
               elder
               shall
               serve
               the
               younger
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Jacob
               have
               I
               loved
               ,
               Esau
               I
               have
               hated
               :
            
             What
             if
             that
             great
             and
             wise
             God
             (
             who
             works
             oft-times
             by
             contraries
             ,
             and
             brings
             light
             out
             of
             darkness
             )
             have
             purposed
             to
             fetch
             honour
             and
             happiness
             to
             his
             Church
             out
             of
             this
             sad
             affliction
             ?
             Metals
             are
             never
             so
             bright
             as
             when
             they
             are
             scoured
             :
             Perfumes
             and
             spices
             never
             so
             redolent
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             have
             felt
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             p●stle
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             give
             the
             Physitian
             leave
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Mithridate
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             vipers
             in
             the
             composition
             ?
             how
             unworthy
             art
             thou
             of
             health
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             no
             trust
             the
             fidelity
             
             and
             skill
             of
             the
             Artist
             in
             mixing
             so
             wholsome
             a
             Cordial
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             Consideration
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             Gods
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             troubled
             with
             the
             publike
             miseries
             :
             Take
             heed
             that
             thy
             grief
             be
             clear
             of
             all
             impiety
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             not
             have
             God
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             himself
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             not
             allow
             it
             an
             act
             of
             his
             justice
             to
             punish
             sins
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             deny
             that
             our
             sins
             have
             reacht
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             judgement
             ?
             
             
               Why
               is
               the
               living
               man
               sorrowful
               ?
               man
               suffereth
               for
               his
               sins
               .
            
             I
             read
             of
             a
             devout
             man
             that
             was
             instant
             with
             God
             in
             his
             prayers
             for
             a
             Nation
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             was
             answered
             ,
             Suffer
             the
             proud
             to
             be
             humbled
             :
             Whether
             we
             will
             suffer
             it
             or
             no
             ,
             the
             just
             God
             will
             humble
             the
             
             proud
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             sinful
             .
             The
             wonderful
             patience
             ,
             and
             infinite
             justice
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             hath
             set
             a
             stint
             to
             the
             wickedness
             of
             every
             people
             :
             
               The
               iniquity
               of
               the
               Amorites
               is
               not
               yet
               full
               ,
            
             
             saith
             God
             to
             Abraham
             ;
             when
             the
             measure
             is
             once
             made
             up
             ▪
             it
             is
             time
             for
             God
             to
             strike
             ;
             we
             shall
             then
             complain
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             too
             late
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             know
             then
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             a
             destructive
             vengeance
             ?
             there
             is
             no
             way
             under
             heaven
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             To
             break
             off
             our
             sins
             by
             a
             seasonable
             and
             serious
             repentance
             :
             by
             the
             united
             forces
             of
             our
             holy
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             head
             against
             the
             over-bearing
             wickedness
             of
             the
             time
             ;
             and
             
             not
             to
             suffer
             it
             to
             fill
             up
             towards
             the
             brim
             of
             that
             fatal
             Ephah
             ;
             till
             which
             time
             the
             long-suffering
             God
             onely
             threatens
             and
             corrects
             a
             people
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             plagues
             them
             ;
             and
             stands
             upon
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             inviolable
             justice
             :
             
               Shall
               I
               not
               visit
               for
               these
               things
               ,
            
             
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ?
               and
               shall
               not
               my
               soul
               be
               avenged
               on
               such
               a
               Nation
               as
               this
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             5.
             
             The
             remedy
             ;
             our
             particular
             repentance
          
           
             Thou
             mournest
             for
             the
             common
             sufferings
             :
             thou
             dost
             well
             ;
             our
             tears
             can
             never
             be
             better
             bestowed
             .
             But
             the
             while
             ,
             is
             not
             thine
             hand
             in
             them
             ?
             have
             not
             thy
             sins
             helped
             to
             make
             up
             this
             irritating
             heap
             ?
             hast
             no
             ▪
             thou
             cast
             in
             thy
             symbole
             into
             the
             common
             shot
             ?
             May
             not
             the
             times
             justly
             challenge
             thee
             in
             part
             ,
             
             as
             accessary
             to
             their
             misery
             ?
             Begin
             at
             home
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             if
             thou
             wish
             well
             to
             the
             Publike
             ;
             and
             make
             thine
             own
             peace
             with
             thy
             God
             for
             thy
             particular
             offences
             .
             Renew
             thy
             Covenant
             with
             God
             of
             a
             more
             holy
             and
             strict
             obedience
             ;
             and
             then
             pour
             out
             thy
             prayers
             and
             tears
             for
             an
             universal
             mercy
             :
             so
             shalt
             thou
             not
             onely
             pull
             away
             one
             brand
             from
             this
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             but
             help
             effectually
             to
             quench
             the
             common
             conflagration
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             6.
             
             The
             unspeakable
             miseries
             of
             a
             Civil
             War.
             
          
           
             Thy
             heart
             bleeds
             to
             see
             the
             woful
             vastation
             of
             Civil
             discord
             ,
             and
             the
             deadly
             fury
             of
             home-bread
             enemies
             :
             Certainly
             there
             is
             nothing
             under
             heaven
             more
             gastly
             and
             dreadful
             then
             the
             face
             of
             an
             
             intestine
             War
             ;
             nothing
             that
             doth
             so
             neerly
             resemble
             hell
             :
             Wo
             is
             me
             ;
             here
             is
             altogether
             killing
             ,
             and
             dying
             ,
             and
             torturing
             ,
             and
             burning
             ,
             and
             shrieks
             ,
             and
             cries
             ,
             and
             ejulations
             ,
             and
             fearful
             sounds
             ,
             and
             furious
             violences
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             may
             either
             cause
             or
             increase
             horrour
             :
             the
             present
             calamity
             oppresses
             one
             ,
             another
             fear
             :
             one
             is
             quivering
             in
             death
             ,
             another
             trembles
             to
             expect
             it
             :
             one
             beggs
             for
             life
             ,
             another
             will
             sell
             it
             dearer
             :
             here
             one
             would
             rescue
             one
             life
             ,
             and
             loseth
             two
             ;
             there
             another
             would
             hide
             himself
             where
             he
             findes
             a
             merciless
             death
             :
             here
             lies
             one
             bleeding
             ,
             and
             groaning
             ▪
             and
             gasping
             ,
             parting
             with
             his
             soul
             in
             extremity
             of
             anguish
             ;
             there
             another
             
             of
             stronger
             spirits
             ,
             kills
             ,
             and
             dies
             at
             once
             :
             here
             one
             wrings
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             tears
             her
             hair
             ,
             and
             seeks
             for
             some
             instrument
             of
             a
             self-inflicted
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             yeeld
             her
             chaste
             body
             to
             the
             lust
             of
             a
             bloody
             ravisher
             ;
             there
             another
             clings
             inseparably
             to
             a
             dear
             husband
             ,
             and
             will
             rather
             take
             part
             of
             the
             murtherers
             sword
             ,
             then
             let
             go
             her
             last
             embraces
             :
             here
             one
             tortured
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             hid
             treasure
             ,
             there
             another
             dying
             upon
             the
             rack
             out
             of
             jealousie
             .
             Oh
             that
             one
             man
             ,
             one
             Christian
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             bloodily
             cruel
             to
             another
             !
             Oh
             that
             he
             who
             bears
             the
             image
             of
             the
             merciful
             God
             ,
             should
             thus
             turn
             fiend
             to
             his
             own
             flesh
             and
             blood
             !
             These
             are
             
             terrible
             things
             ,
             my
             son
             ;
             and
             worthy
             of
             our
             bitterest
             lamentations
             ,
             and
             just
             fears
             .
             I
             love
             the
             speculation
             of
             
             Seneca's
             resolutely-wise
             man
             ,
             
             that
             could
             look
             upon
             the
             glittering
             sword
             of
             an
             executioner
             with
             erected
             and
             undazeled
             eyes
             ,
             and
             that
             makes
             it
             no
             matter
             of
             difference
             whether
             his
             soul
             pass
             out
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             or
             at
             his
             throat
             ;
             but
             I
             should
             more
             admire
             the
             practice
             ;
             whiles
             we
             carry
             this
             clay
             about
             us
             ,
             nature
             cannot
             but
             in
             the
             holiest
             men
             shrink
             in
             at
             the
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             these
             tyrannous
             and
             tragical
             acts
             of
             death
             :
             Yet
             even
             these
             are
             the
             due
             revenges
             of
             the
             Almighties
             punitive
             justice
             ,
             so
             provoked
             by
             our
             sins
             as
             that
             it
             may
             not
             take
             up
             with
             
             an
             easier
             judgement
             :
             Dost
             thou
             not
             see
             it
             ordinary
             with
             our
             Physitians
             ,
             when
             they
             finde
             the
             body
             highly
             distempered
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             foul
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             ,
             to
             order
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             vein
             ,
             and
             the
             drawing
             out
             of
             so
             many
             ounces
             ,
             as
             may
             leave
             the
             rest
             meet
             for
             correction
             ?
             Why
             art
             thou
             over-troubled
             to
             see
             the
             great
             Physitian
             of
             the
             world
             take
             this
             course
             with
             sinful
             mankinde
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             had
             not
             this
             great
             Body
             ,
             by
             mis
             dieting
             and
             wilful
             disorder
             ,
             contracted
             these
             spiritual
             diseases
             under
             which
             we
             languish
             ;
             had
             it
             not
             impured
             the
             blood
             that
             runs
             in
             these
             common
             veins
             ,
             with
             riot
             ,
             and
             surfets
             ,
             we
             had
             never
             been
             so
             miserable
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             these
             torrents
             of
             
             Christian
             blood
             running
             down
             our
             chanels
             .
             Now
             yet
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             could
             we
             bewail
             and
             abandon
             our
             former
             wickedness
             ,
             we
             might
             live
             in
             hope
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             last
             this
             deadly
             issue
             might
             stop
             ,
             and
             dry
             up
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             might
             be
             yet
             left
             a
             possibility
             of
             a
             blessed
             recovery
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             7.
             
             The
             woful
             miseries
             of
             Pestilence
             ,
             allaid
             by
             consideration
             of
             the
             hand
             that
             smites
             us
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             confounded
             with
             grief
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             pestilence
             raging
             in
             our
             streets
             ;
             in
             so
             frequent
             a
             mortality
             as
             breeds
             a
             question
             concerning
             the
             number
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             :
             That
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             abate
             other
             miseries
             ,
             heightens
             this
             ,
             The
             company
             of
             participants
             .
             It
             was
             certainly
             a
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             sad
             option
             that
             God
             gave
             to
             King
             David
             ,
             after
             his
             sin
             of
             numbring
             
             bring
             the
             people
             ;
             
               Chuse
               thee
               whether
               seven
               yeers
               famine
               shall
               come
               unto
               thee
               in
               thy
               Land
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               three
               moneths
               flight
               before
               thine
               enemies
               ,
               or
               three
               days
               pestilence
               :
            
             We
             may
             believe
             the
             good
             King
             ,
             when
             we
             hear
             him
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               in
               a
               great
               strait
               :
            
             Doubtless
             so
             he
             was
             :
             but
             his
             wise
             resolutions
             have
             soon
             brought
             him
             out
             :
             
               Let
               us
               fall
               now
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               (
               for
               his
               mercies
               are
               great
               ;
               )
               and
               let
               me
               not
               fall
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               man.
            
             He
             that
             was
             to
             send
             these
             evils
             ,
             knew
             their
             value
             ,
             and
             the
             difference
             of
             their
             malignity
             :
             yet
             he
             opposes
             three
             days
             pestilence
             ,
             to
             seven
             yeers
             famine
             ,
             and
             three
             months
             vanquishment
             :
             so
             much
             oddes
             he
             knew
             there
             was
             betwixt
             the
             
             dull
             activity
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             quick
             dispatch
             of
             an
             Angel
             !
             It
             was
             a
             favour
             that
             the
             Angel
             of
             death
             ,
             who
             in
             
               one
               night
               destroyed
               an
               hundred
               fourscore
               and
               five
               thousand
               Assyrians
               ,
            
             
             should
             in
             three
             daies
             cut
             off
             but
             
               seventy
               thousand
            
             Israelites
             ;
             It
             was
             a
             great
             mercy
             that
             it
             was
             no
             worse
             :
             We
             read
             of
             one
             (
             City
             shall
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             or
             Region
             ,
             of
             Cayro
             )
             wherein
             eighteen
             hundred
             thousand
             were
             swept
             away
             in
             one
             years
             pestilence
             ;
             enow
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             to
             have
             peopled
             the
             whole
             earth
             :
             and
             in
             our
             own
             Chronicles
             of
             so
             generall
             a
             mortality
             ,
             that
             the
             living
             were
             hardly
             sufficient
             to
             bury
             the
             dead
             .
             These
             are
             dreadfull
             demonstrations
             of
             Gods
             heavy
             displeasure
             ;
             but
             yet
             
             there
             is
             this
             alleviation
             of
             our
             misery
             ,
             that
             we
             suffer
             more
             immediatly
             from
             an
             holy
             ,
             just
             ,
             mercifull
             God
             ;
             The
             Kingly
             Prophet
             had
             never
             made
             that
             distinction
             in
             his
             wofull
             choyce
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             known
             a
             notable
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             sword
             of
             an
             Angell
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             ,
             betwixt
             Gods
             more
             direct
             and
             immediate
             infliction
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             derived
             to
             us
             through
             the
             malice
             of
             men
             ;
             It
             was
             but
             a
             poor
             consolation
             that
             is
             given
             by
             a
             victorious
             enemy
             ,
             to
             dying
             Lausus
             ,
             in
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               Comfort
               thy selfe
               in
               thy
               death
               with
               this
               ,
               that
               thou
               fallest
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               great
               Aeneas
               :
            
             but
             surely
             ,
             we
             have
             just
             reason
             to
             ●aise
             comfort
             to
             our
             souls
             ,
             when
             the
             pains
             
             of
             a
             pestilentiall
             death
             compasse
             us
             about
             ,
             from
             the
             thought
             and
             intuition
             of
             that
             holy
             and
             gracious
             hand
             ,
             under
             which
             we
             suffer
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             can
             say
             with
             good
             
               Eli
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               Lord.
            
             It
             is
             not
             amisse
             that
             we
             call
             those
             marks
             of
             deadly
             infection
             ,
             
               Gods
               Tokens
            
             ,
             such
             sure
             they
             are
             :
             and
             ought
             therefore
             to
             call
             up
             our
             eyes
             and
             hearts
             to
             that
             Almighty
             power
             that
             sends
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             faithfull
             resolution
             of
             holy
             
               Iob
               ,
               Though
               thou
               kill
               me
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               trust
               in
               thee
               :
            
             It
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             miseries
             of
             contagious
             sicknesse
             ,
             that
             it
             bars
             us
             from
             the
             comfortable
             society
             and
             attendance
             of
             friends
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             repaies
             their
             love
             and
             kinde
             visitation
             with
             death
             :
             Be
             not
             
             dismaid
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             with
             this
             sad
             solitude
             ;
             thou
             hast
             company
             with
             thee
             whom
             no
             infection
             can
             indanger
             ,
             or
             exclude
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             invisible
             friend
             that
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             stick
             by
             thee
             so
             much
             more
             closely
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             thou
             art
             more
             avoided
             by
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             all
             thy
             bed
             in
             thy
             sickness
             ,
             and
             supply
             thee
             with
             those
             cordialls
             which
             thou
             shouldst
             in
             vain
             expect
             from
             earthly
             visitants
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             justly
             doe
             we
             style
             this
             ,
             
               The
               sicknesse
            
             ,
             eminently
             grievous
             both
             for
             the
             deadlinesse
             ,
             and
             generality
             of
             the
             dispersion
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             remedy
             that
             can
             both
             cure
             and
             con●ine
             it
             ;
             Let
             but
             every
             man
             look
             well
             to
             the
             plague
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             is
             healed
             .
             Can
             
             we
             with
             David
             ,
             but
             see
             the
             Angell
             that
             smites
             us
             ,
             and
             erect
             an
             Altar
             ;
             and
             offer
             to
             God
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             our
             praiers
             ,
             penitence
             ,
             obedience
             ;
             we
             shall
             hear
             him
             say
             ,
             
             
               It
               is
               enough
            
             :
             The
             time
             was
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             time
             may
             not
             be
             forgotten
             )
             when
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             late
             Soveraigne
             ,
             our
             Mother
             City
             was
             almost
             desolated
             with
             this
             mortall
             infection
             ,
             
               When
               thousands
               fell
               at
               our
               side
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               ten
               thousands
               at
               our
               right
               hand
               ▪
            
             upon
             the
             publique
             humiliation
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Almighty
             was
             pleased
             to
             command
             that
             raging
             disease
             in
             the
             height
             of
             its
             fury
             (
             like
             somehead-strong
             horse
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             career
             )
             to
             stop
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             us
             at
             once
             (
             ere
             
             wee
             could
             think
             of
             it
             )
             both
             safe
             and
             healthfull
             :
             
               This
               was
               the
               Lords
               doing
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               it
               was
               marvellous
               in
               our
               eyes
               :
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Lords
               hand
               is
               not
               shortned
               that
               it
               cannot
               save
               ,
               neither
               his
               ear
               heavy
               that
               it
               cannot
               hear
            
             ;
             The
             same
             mercy
             is
             everlasting
             ,
             the
             same
             remedy
             certain
             ;
             Be
             wee
             but
             penitent
             ,
             and
             wee
             cannot
             be
             miserable
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Comforts
           against
           losse
           of
           Friends
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             true
             value
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             the
             fault
             of
             over-prizing
             him
             .
          
           
             THou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             friend
             ;
             Thy
             sorrow
             is
             just
             ;
             the
             earth
             hath
             nothing
             more
             precious
             then
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             parted
             with
             :
             For
             what
             is
             a
             friend
             ,
             but
             a
             mans
             selfe
             
             in
             another
             skin
             ,
             a
             soul
             divided
             into
             two
             bodies
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             animated
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             :
             It
             is
             somewhat
             worse
             with
             thee
             therefore
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             palsied
             man
             ,
             whose
             one
             halfe
             is
             stricken
             with
             a
             dead
             kinde
             of
             numnesse
             ,
             he
             hath
             lost
             but
             the
             use
             of
             one
             side
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             thou
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             thy
             soul.
             Or
             may
             I
             not
             with
             better
             warrant
             say
             that
             a
             true
             friend
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             two
             soules
             in
             one
             body
             ,
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             ?
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             with
             Jonathan
             and
             
               David
               ;
               The
               soule
               of
               Jonathan
               was
               knit
               with
               the
               soule
               of
               David
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Ionathan
               loved
               him
               as
               his
               owne
               soul
               :
            
             Still
             the
             more
             goodnesse
             ,
             the
             stronger
             union
             ;
             Meer
             nature
             can
             never
             be
             so
             fast
             a
             cement
             
             of
             soules
             ,
             as
             grace
             ;
             for
             here
             the
             union
             is
             wrought
             by
             a
             better
             spirit
             then
             our
             owne
             ,
             even
             that
             blessed
             spirit
             who
             styles
             himselfe
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Love
             ;
             
             By
             how
             much
             greater
             thine
             affection
             was
             ,
             so
             much
             heavie●
             is
             thy
             losse
             .
             But
             let
             mee
             tell
             thee
             ,
             I
             feare
             thou
             art
             too
             much
             accessary
             to
             thine
             owne
             affliction
             :
             Didst
             thou
             look
             for
             this
             losse
             ?
             Did
             thy
             heart
             say
             ,
             What
             if
             we
             should
             part
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             over-enjoy
             this
             blessing
             whilest
             thou
             hadst
             it
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             these
             are
             no
             small
             disadvantages
             ;
             As
             every
             other
             evill
             ,
             so
             this
             especially
             is
             aggravated
             by
             our
             unexpectation
             ;
             neither
             hadst
             thou
             been
             so
             oppressed
             with
             this
             sorrow
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             fore-seene
             
             it
             ,
             and
             met
             it
             on
             the
             way
             :
             It
             is
             our
             weak
             inconsideration
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             so
             welcome
             these
             earthly
             comforts
             ,
             not
             as
             guests
             ,
             but
             as
             in-mates
             ;
             and
             as
             some
             that
             are
             importuntely
             hospitable
             ,
             so
             entertain
             our
             friends
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             abide
             to
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             depart
             :
             Whereas
             we
             ought
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             wise
             advice
             of
             our
             Seneca
             ,
             
             (
             not
             much
             abluding
             from
             the
             counsel
             of
             that
             blessed
             Apostle
             with
             whom
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             interchanged
             Letters
             )
             so
             to
             possess
             them
             ,
             
             as
             those
             that
             make
             account
             to
             forgo
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             forgo
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             possessed
             them
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             The
             tru●
             ground
             of
             a●
             undefeisible
             enjoying
             of
             our
             friends
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             grieved
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             dear
             friend
             :
             Take
             heed
             lest
             thy
             love
             had
             too
             
             much
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             too
             little
             of
             God
             :
             All
             blessings
             ,
             as
             they
             come
             down
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             ,
             so
             should
             be
             enjoyed
             in
             him
             :
             and
             if
             we
             enjoy
             them
             as
             in
             themselves
             ,
             our
             love
             begins
             to
             degenerate
             into
             carnal
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sure
             rule
             ,
             that
             all
             love
             that
             depends
             upon
             a
             thing
             affected
             ,
             when
             that
             thing
             ceaseth
             ,
             then
             the
             love
             ceaseth
             :
             as
             he
             that
             loves
             a
             face
             onely
             for
             beauty
             ,
             when
             that
             beauty
             is
             defaced
             by
             deformity
             ,
             presently
             cools
             in
             his
             affection
             :
             he
             that
             respects
             a
             man
             for
             his
             bounty
             onely
             ,
             disregards
             him
             when
             he
             sees
             him
             impoverished
             .
             Didst
             thou
             value
             thy
             friend
             onely
             for
             his
             wit
             ,
             for
             his
             ready
             compliances
             ,
             for
             his
             kinde
             offices
             ;
             all
             these
             are
             now
             lost
             ,
             
             and
             thy
             love
             with
             them
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             didst
             affect
             him
             for
             eminence
             of
             grace
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             that
             God
             that
             dwelt
             in
             him
             ;
             now
             thy
             love
             is
             not
             ,
             cannot
             be
             lost
             ,
             because
             thou
             still
             enjoyest
             that
             God
             in
             whom
             thou
             lovedst
             him
             .
             Comfort
             thy self
             therefore
             in
             that
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             was
             thine
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             him
             chearfully
             into
             those
             hands
             that
             lent
             him
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             3.
             
             The
             rarity
             and
             trial
             of
             true
             friends
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             a
             true
             friend
             :
             That
             Jewel
             was
             worthy
             to
             be
             so
             much
             more
             precious
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             more
             rare
             it
             is
             .
             The
             world
             affords
             friends
             enow
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             Friends
             of
             the
             purple
             ,
             as
             Tertullian
             calls
             them
             ;
             friends
             of
             the
             basket
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             :
             such
             as
             love
             thy
             loaves
             and
             fishes
             ,
             
             and
             thee
             for
             them
             :
             
             
               Wealth
               makes
               many
               friends
            
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             Wise
             man
             ;
             but
             where
             is
             the
             man
             that
             loves
             thee
             for
             thy self
             ?
             that
             loves
             thy
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             thee
             for
             it
             ,
             devested
             of
             all
             by-respects
             ?
             Whiles
             there
             is
             honey
             in
             thy
             gally-pot
             ,
             the
             wasps
             and
             flyes
             will
             be
             buzzing
             about
             it
             ;
             but
             which
             of
             them
             cares
             to
             light
             upon
             an
             empty
             vessel
             ?
             Was
             he
             so
             much
             thine
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             set
             off
             by
             thine
             adversity
             ?
             Did
             he
             honour
             thee
             when
             thou
             wert
             despised
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Did
             he
             follow
             thee
             with
             applause
             whiles
             thou
             wert
             hooted
             at
             by
             the
             multitude
             ?
             Would
             he
             have
             owned
             thee
             if
             he
             had
             found
             thee
             stripped
             and
             wounded
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ?
             Such
             a
             
             friend
             is
             worthy
             of
             thy
             tears
             :
             But
             take
             heed
             thy
             love
             prove
             not
             envious
             :
             If
             thy
             God
             hath
             thought
             him
             fitter
             for
             the
             society
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             dost
             thou
             repine
             at
             his
             happiness
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             his
             presence
             ;
             he
             is
             advanced
             to
             the
             beatifical
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             :
             Whether
             is
             thy
             loss
             ,
             or
             his
             gain
             the
             greater
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             It
             is
             but
             parting
             ,
             not
             a
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             friend
             :
             say
             rather
             ,
             thou
             hast
             parted
             with
             him
             .
             That
             is
             properly
             lost
             ,
             which
             is
             past
             all
             recovery
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             see
             any
             more
             :
             It
             is
             not
             so
             with
             this
             friend
             thou
             mournest
             for
             ;
             He
             is
             but
             gone
             home
             a
             little
             before
             thee
             ;
             thou
             art
             following
             him
             ;
             you
             two
             shall
             meet
             in
             your
             
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             each
             other
             more
             happily
             then
             you
             could
             have
             done
             here
             belowe
             .
             How
             just
             is
             that
             charge
             of
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             
               We
               should
               not
               mourn
               as
               men
               without
               hope
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               those
               that
               do
               but
               sleep
               in
               Jesus
               ?
            
             Did
             we
             think
             their
             souls
             vanisht
             into
             air
             ,
             (
             as
             that
             Heathen
             Poet
             profanely
             expresseth
             it
             )
             and
             their
             bodies
             resolved
             into
             dust
             ,
             without
             all
             possibility
             of
             reparation
             ,
             we
             might
             well
             cry
             out
             our
             eyes
             for
             the
             utter
             extinction
             of
             those
             we
             loved
             :
             but
             if
             
               they
               do
            
             but
             sleep
             ,
             
             
               they
               shall
               do
               well
            
             .
             Why
             are
             we
             impatient
             for
             their
             silent
             reposal
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             their
             grave
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             assured
             of
             their
             awaking
             to
             glory
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             5.
             
             The
             loss
             of
             a
             vertuous
             wife
             ,
             mitigated
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             a
             dear
             wife
             ,
             
               the
               wife
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               the
               desire
               of
               thine
               eyes
               :
            
             Did
             ye
             not
             take
             one
             another
             upon
             the
             terms
             of
             redelivery
             when
             ye
             should
             be
             called
             for
             ?
             
             Were
             you
             not
             in
             your
             very
             knitting
             put
             in
             minde
             of
             your
             dissolution
             ?
             
             
               Till
               death
               us
               depart
            
             .
             
             Was
             she
             vertuous
             ?
             knowest
             thou
             not
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Pre-contract
             betwixt
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             her
             soul
             ,
             ere
             thou
             couldst
             lay
             any
             claim
             to
             her
             body
             ?
             And
             canst
             thou
             now
             grudge
             his
             just
             challenge
             of
             his
             own
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             allow
             him
             to
             call
             for
             a
             consummation
             of
             that
             happie
             match
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             so
             over-love
             her
             outside
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             her
             soul
             glorious
             :
             If
             thou
             lovedst
             her
             not
             as
             a
             
             man
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             envie
             her
             not
             to
             that
             better
             Husband
             above
             ,
             who
             gives
             her
             no
             less
             dowry
             then
             immortality
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             6.
             
             The
             mitigation
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             dear
             and
             hopeful
             son
             .
          
           
             Thy
             son
             is
             dead
             :
             What
             marvel
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             a
             mortal
             Father
             hath
             begot
             a
             mortal
             Son
             ?
             Marvel
             rather
             ,
             that
             thy self
             hath
             lived
             to
             have
             or
             to
             lose
             a
             son
             :
             We
             lie
             open
             to
             so
             many
             deaths
             ,
             that
             our
             very
             subsistence
             is
             almost
             miraculous
             .
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             a
             piece
             of
             thy self
             :
             for
             what
             are
             our
             children
             ,
             but
             as
             colonies
             deduced
             from
             our
             own
             flesh
             ?
             yea
             rather
             ,
             our selves
             made
             up
             in
             other
             models
             .
             This
             loss
             cannot
             but
             go
             neer
             thee
             :
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             What
             was
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             son
             thou
             mournest
             for
             ?
             If
             he
             were
             
             graceless
             and
             debauched
             ,
             as
             thy
             shame
             ,
             so
             thy
             sorrow
             should
             die
             with
             him
             :
             set
             the
             hopes
             thou
             mightst
             have
             had
             of
             his
             reclaiming
             ,
             against
             the
             fears
             of
             his
             continuing
             ,
             and
             increasing
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             thou
             couldst
             have
             made
             no
             other
             present
             account
             but
             of
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             discomfort
             :
             If
             it
             be
             sad
             that
             he
             is
             taken
             away
             in
             his
             wildness
             ;
             it
             had
             been
             more
             heavie
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             added
             to
             the
             heap
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             his
             torments
             .
             If
             he
             were
             gracious
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             better
             Father
             then
             thy self
             ,
             whose
             interest
             was
             more
             in
             him
             then
             thine
             :
             and
             if
             that
             heavenly
             Father
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             prefer
             him
             to
             a
             crown
             of
             immortal
             glory
             ,
             why
             shouldst
             
             thou
             be
             afflicted
             with
             his
             advancement
             ?
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             rather
             rejoyce
             that
             thy
             loyns
             have
             helped
             to
             furnish
             heaven
             with
             a
             Saint
             ?
             Were
             it
             put
             to
             thy
             choice
             that
             thy
             son
             might
             be
             called
             off
             from
             his
             blessed
             rest
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             former
             earthly
             relations
             ;
             couldst
             thou
             be
             so
             injurious
             in
             thy
             self-love
             ,
             as
             to
             wish
             the
             misery
             of
             so
             disadvantageous
             a
             change
             to
             that
             soul
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             never
             of
             thy
             production
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             pity
             it
             should
             be
             at
             thy
             disposing
             ?
             Rather
             ,
             labour
             to
             have
             thine
             own
             soul
             so
             disposed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             those
             blessed
             mansions
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             love
             and
             long
             for
             heaven
             so
             much
             more
             for
             that
             
             one
             piece
             of
             thee
             is
             there
             before-hand
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Comforts
           against
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           loss
           of
           our
           estate
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             fickle
             nature
             of
             these
             earthly
             goods
             .
          
           
             THou
             art
             driven
             into
             want
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             out
             of
             abundance
             .
             Those
             evils
             that
             we
             have
             been
             inured
             to
             ,
             as
             being
             bred
             up
             with
             us
             from
             our
             cradle
             ,
             are
             grown
             so
             familiar
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             little
             moved
             with
             their
             presence
             :
             but
             those
             into
             which
             we
             fall
             suddenly
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             outward
             felicity
             of
             estate
             ,
             are
             ready
             to
             overwhelm
             us
             .
             Let
             thy
             care
             be
             ,
             not
             to
             want
             those
             better
             riches
             ,
             which
             shall
             make
             thy
             soul
             happie
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             too
             much
             troubled
             
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             this
             trivial
             ,
             and
             perishing
             stuff
             :
             Had
             these
             been
             true
             goods
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             been
             lost
             :
             for
             that
             good
             that
             is
             least
             capable
             of
             loss
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             unsatisfying
             in
             the
             time
             of
             an
             imperfect
             and
             unsure
             fruition
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             losing
             it
             turns
             evil
             .
             Didst
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             
               riches
               have
               wings
            
             ?
             
             and
             what
             use
             is
             there
             of
             wings
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             flie
             ?
             If
             another
             mans
             violence
             shall
             clip
             those
             wings
             ,
             even
             this
             very
             clipping
             is
             their
             flight
             .
             Set
             thy
             heart
             upon
             that
             excellent
             and
             precious
             wealth
             which
             can
             never
             be
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             leave
             thee
             ,
             nor
             thou
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             easily
             slight
             these
             poor
             losses
             .
             As
             these
             were
             not
             goods
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             not
             
             thine
             :
             Here
             thou
             foundst
             them
             ,
             
             and
             here
             thou
             leavest
             them
             :
             What
             hadst
             thou
             but
             their
             use
             ?
             Neither
             can
             they
             be
             otherwise
             thine
             heirs
             whom
             thou
             leavest
             behinde
             thee
             .
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             hear
             the
             Heathen
             Philosopher
             say
             ,
             All
             that
             is
             mine
             I
             carry
             about
             me
             ;
             when
             many
             of
             us
             Christians
             are
             ready
             to
             bug
             those
             things
             as
             most
             ours
             ,
             which
             are
             without
             our selves
             .
             It
             was
             an
             unanswerable
             question
             which
             God
             moves
             to
             the
             rich
             man
             in
             the
             Parable
             ,
             upon
             the
             parting
             with
             his
             soul
             :
             
             
               Then
               ,
               whose
               shall
               those
               things
               be
               which
               thou
               hast
               provided
               ?
            
             perhaps
             a
             strangers
             ,
             perhaps
             (
             as
             in
             case
             of
             undisposed
             Lands
             )
             the
             occupants
             ,
             perhaps
             a
             false
             Executors
             ,
             
             perhaps
             an
             enemies
             Call
             that
             thine
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             sure
             to
             carry
             away
             with
             thee
             ;
             that
             shall
             either
             accompany
             thy
             soul
             in
             its
             last
             passage
             ,
             or
             follow
             it
             :
             such
             shall
             be
             thy
             holy
             graces
             ,
             thy
             charitable
             works
             ,
             thy
             vertuous
             actions
             ,
             thine
             heavenly
             dispositions
             :
             Lo
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Treasures
             which
             thou
             shalt
             
               lay
               up
               for
               thy self
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             
               where
               neither
               moth
               nor
               rust
               doth
               corrupt
               ;
               where
               theeves
               do
               not
               break
               thorow
               nor
               steal
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             Consideration
             that
             they
             are
             not
             ours
             ,
             but
             lent
             us
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             goods
             :
             May
             I
             not
             rather
             say
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             restored
             them
             ?
             He
             parted
             with
             more
             then
             thou
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               :
            
             
             Lo
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             by
             way
             of
             patrimony
             ,
             or
             by
             way
             of
             
             providence
             and
             industry
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gave
             it
             ;
             and
             whether
             it
             were
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Chaldeans
             ,
             or
             Sabeans
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             it
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             both
             ;
             he
             did
             but
             give
             and
             take
             his
             own
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             just
             so
             with
             thee
             ?
             What
             reason
             hast
             thou
             then
             to
             complain
             ?
             Or
             may
             I
             not
             yet
             rather
             say
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             given
             ,
             but
             lent
             thee
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             it
             were
             called
             for
             ?
             and
             dost
             thou
             grudge
             to
             restore
             what
             thou
             borrowedst
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             (
             that
             thou
             mayst
             have
             yet
             less
             claim
             to
             this
             pelf
             )
             was
             it
             not
             onely
             left
             in
             thy
             hand
             by
             the
             owner
             ,
             to
             employ
             for
             his
             use
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             re-demand
             it
             with
             the
             increase
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             improve
             ,
             and
             to
             account
             for
             ?
             If
             others
             have
             
             taken
             off
             thy
             charge
             :
             whiles
             they
             have
             spoiled
             ,
             they
             have
             eased
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             That
             the
             right
             valuation
             of
             riches
             is
             in
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             Thy
             wealth
             is
             gone
             :
             Hast
             thou
             necessaries
             left
             ?
             Be
             thankful
             for
             what
             thou
             hast
             ,
             forget
             what
             thou
             hadst
             :
             Hadst
             thou
             had
             more
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             have
             made
             use
             of
             no
             more
             then
             Nature
             calls
             for
             ;
             the
             rest
             could
             but
             have
             lien
             by
             thee
             ,
             for
             sight
             ,
             for
             readiness
             of
             employment
             :
             Do
             but
             forbear
             the
             thought
             of
             superfluities
             ,
             and
             what
             art
             thou
             the
             worse
             ?
             Perhaps
             ,
             thy
             fare
             is
             coarser
             ,
             thy
             dishes
             fewer
             ,
             thy
             utensils
             meaner
             ,
             thy
             clothes
             homelier
             ,
             thy
             train
             shorter
             ;
             what
             of
             this
             ?
             how
             is
             thy
             minde
             affected
             ?
             Cuntentment
             stands
             not
             in
             quantities
             ,
             nor
             in
             qualities
             ,
             
             but
             in
             the
             inward
             disposition
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             that
             alone
             can
             multiply
             numbers
             ,
             and
             raise
             prices
             ;
             that
             alone
             can
             turn
             honest
             freezes
             into
             rich
             velvets
             ,
             pulse
             into
             delicates
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             one
             attendant
             many
             Officers
             :
             
             Wise
             Seneca
             tels
             thee
             truly
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             mold
             of
             wealth
             is
             our
             body
             ,
             as
             the
             Last
             is
             of
             the
             shooe
             ;
             if
             the
             shooe
             be
             too
             bigge
             for
             the
             foot
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             uselesse
             ;
             and
             how
             poor
             an
             answer
             would
             it
             be
             of
             the
             Cordwainer
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             Leather
             good
             store
             ;
             it
             is
             fitnesse
             which
             is
             to
             be
             regarded
             here
             ,
             not
             largenesse
             ;
             neither
             is
             this
             any
             other
             then
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Having
               food
               and
               raiment
            
             ,
             
             
               let
               us
               bee
               therewith
               content
            
             ;
             And
             
             if
             we
             have
             no
             more
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             but
             as
             we
             were
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             bee
             ,
             
             
               For
               wee
               brought
               nothing
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               neither
               shall
               wee
               carry
               any
               thing
               out
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             4.
             
             It
             may
             be
             good
             for
             us
             to
             be
             held
             short
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             parted
             with
             thy
             wealth
             ;
             perhaps
             for
             thine
             own
             good
             ;
             how
             many
             have
             wee
             known
             that
             have
             been
             cumbred
             with
             plenty
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             ostrich
             ,
             or
             bustard
             with
             bulk
             of
             body
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             raise
             their
             thoughts
             to
             spirituall
             things
             ;
             who
             when
             their
             weight
             hath
             been
             taken
             off
             ,
             have
             mounted
             nimbly
             towards
             their
             heaven
             ?
             How
             many
             have
             wee
             known
             that
             had
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             if
             (
             with
             the
             Philosopher
             )
             they
             had
             not
             forgone
             their
             gold
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             many
             that
             had
             lost
             their
             precious
             soules
             ?
             The
             whole
             
             vessell
             had
             sunk
             in
             this
             boistrous
             sea
             ,
             if
             the
             luggage
             of
             this
             earthly
             fraight
             had
             not
             been
             cast
             over-boord
             ;
             And
             why
             art
             thou
             so
             troubled
             to
             lose
             that
             which
             might
             have
             undone
             thee
             in
             the
             keeping
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             5.
             
             The
             danger
             of
             abundance
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hadst
             wealth
             ;
             Hast
             thou
             not
             parted
             with
             that
             for
             which
             many
             a
             man
             hath
             been
             the
             worse
             ?
             worse
             both
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             :
             and
             by
             which
             never
             any
             soul
             was
             better
             :
             Have
             wee
             not
             seen
             many
             good
             corn
             fields
             marred
             with
             ranknesse
             ?
             have
             we
             not
             seen
             many
             a
             good
             bough
             split
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             too
             much
             fruit
             ?
             whereas
             those
             fields
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             either
             thinner
             sown
             ,
             or
             seasonably
             eaten
             down
             ,
             had
             yeelded
             a
             
             fair
             crop
             ;
             and
             those
             boughs
             had
             they
             been
             but
             moderately
             laden
             ,
             had
             out-lived
             many
             Autumns
             :
             Dost
             thou
             not
             hear
             thy
             Saviour
             say
             ,
             
               How
               hardly
               shall
               they
               that
               have
               riches
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ?
            
             
             Art
             thou
             troubled
             that
             there
             is
             a
             rub
             removed
             out
             of
             thy
             way
             to
             happinesse
             ?
             That
             the
             bunch
             of
             the
             Camell
             is
             taken
             off
             ,
             if
             yet
             thou
             maist
             passe
             through
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             needle
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             6.
             
             The
             cares
             that
             attend
             wealth
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hadst
             riches
             ?
             But
             hast
             thou
             not
             cares
             to
             boot
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             else
             thou
             hast
             fared
             better
             then
             all
             thy
             neighbors
             ?
             No
             body
             but
             thy selfe
             could
             ever
             handle
             these
             roses
             without
             pricking
             his
             fingers
             :
             
             Hee
             was
             famous
             amongst
             the
             Jewish
             Doctors
             ,
             whose
             rule
             
             it
             was
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               multiplies
               riches
               ,
               multiplies
               cares
               :
            
             and
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             hath
             coupled
             these
             two
             together
             ,
             
               The
               cares
               of
               the
               world
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               deceitfuln●sse
               of
               riches
            
             ;
             Wee
             have
             heard
             of
             one
             who
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             his
             lately
             found
             bagge
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sleep
             ,
             and
             sing
             again
             :
             He
             was
             noted
             and
             envied
             at
             Rome
             for
             his
             wealth
             ,
             
             which
             could
             experimentally
             say
             ,
             The
             poor
             man
             laughs
             more
             often
             ,
             and
             more
             heartily
             then
             the
             rich
             ;
             
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             outward
             felicity
             is
             an
             unquiet
             thing
             ,
             never
             ceasing
             to
             vexe
             it self
             :
             Thy
             sides
             are
             now
             rid
             of
             these
             thorns
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             grumble
             at
             thine
             own
             ease
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             7.
             
             The
             imperiousnesse
             of
             ill
             used
             wealth
             .
          
           
             Thou
             lately
             possessedst
             great
             riches
             ;
             yea
             ,
             maist
             thou
             
             not
             rather
             say
             ,
             thou
             wert
             possessed
             of
             them
             ?
             That
             wise
             Romane
             truly
             observed
             that
             many
             a
             one
             hath
             wealth
             ,
             
             as
             we
             are
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             man
             hath
             taken
             an
             ague
             ,
             when
             indeed
             the
             ague
             hath
             taken
             him
             ,
             and
             holds
             him
             in
             a
             painfull
             manner
             :
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             many
             a
             mans
             wealth
             is
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             keeps
             him
             under
             hard
             conditions
             ,
             not
             allowing
             him
             sufficient
             diet
             ,
             not
             competent
             rest
             ,
             not
             any
             recreation
             ;
             If
             thou
             wert
             thus
             a
             drudge
             to
             thine
             estate
             ,
             thou
             art
             now
             thine
             own
             man
             ;
             enjoy
             thy
             liberty
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             thy
             patience
             ,
             be
             thankfull
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             8.
             
             Consideration
             of
             the
             causes
             and
             means
             of
             impove●ishing
             us
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             very
             poore
             ;
             who
             made
             thee
             so
             ?
             If
             thine
             own
             negligence
             ,
             lazinesse
             ,
             improvidence
             ,
             unthriftinesse
             ,
             rash
             
             ingagements
             ;
             thou
             hadst
             reason
             to
             bear
             that
             burthen
             which
             thou
             hast
             pull'd
             upon
             thine
             owne
             shoulders
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             be
             forced
             to
             make
             many
             hard
             faces
             under
             the
             load
             ,
             yet
             since
             thy
             owne
             will
             hath
             ,
             brought
             upon
             thee
             this
             necessity
             ,
             even
             the
             necessity
             should
             move
             thy
             will
             to
             trudge
             away
             as
             lightly
             ,
             and
             as
             fast
             as
             thou
             maist
             with
             that
             pressing
             weight
             :
             If
             the
             meer
             oppression
             and
             injurie
             of
             others
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             the
             more
             comfortably
             run
             away
             with
             this
             crosse
             ,
             because
             thy
             owne
             hand
             hath
             not
             been
             guiltie
             of
             imposing
             it
             ;
             how
             easie
             is
             it
             for
             thee
             here
             ,
             to
             see
             Gods
             hand
             chastising
             thee
             by
             another
             mans
             sin
             ?
             and
             more
             to
             be
             grieved
             at
             the
             sin
             of
             that
             
             others
             wrong
             ,
             then
             at
             thine
             own
             smart
             ;
             How
             sad
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             for
             any
             good
             soul
             to
             see
             brethren
             a
             prey
             to
             each
             other
             ?
             that
             neighbours
             should
             be
             like
             the
             reed
             and
             the
             brake
             set
             neare
             together
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             starves
             the
             other
             ?
             that
             we
             should
             have
             daily
             occasion
             to
             renue
             that
             wofull
             comparison
             of
             our
             Bromiard
             ,
             
             betwixt
             the
             friends
             and
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             ;
             That
             Jews
             doe
             not
             suffer
             beggers
             ,
             that
             Christians
             make
             beggers
             ?
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             if
             God
             think
             fit
             to
             send
             poverty
             to
             thy
             door
             upon
             the
             message
             of
             men
             ,
             bid
             it
             welcome
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             it
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             it
             not
             grudgingly
             for
             its
             own
             sake
             ;
             as
             that
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             well
             used
             ,
             
             will
             repay
             thee
             with
             many
             blessings
             ;
             the
             blessings
             of
             quiet
             rest
             ,
             safe
             security
             ,
             humble
             patience
             contented
             humility
             ,
             contemptuous
             valuation
             of
             these
             earthly
             things
             ;
             all
             which
             had
             balked
             thy
             house
             in
             a
             prosperous
             condition
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             9.
             
             The
             examples
             of
             those
             who
             have
             affected
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             stripped
             of
             thy
             former
             conveniences
             for
             diet
             ,
             for
             lodging
             ,
             for
             attendance
             .
             How
             many
             have
             purposely
             affected
             to
             doe
             that
             out
             of
             choyce
             ,
             which
             is
             befaln
             theee
             upon
             need
             ;
             some
             out
             of
             the
             grounds
             of
             Philosophy●
             ,
             others
             of
             Religion
             ?
             
             Attalus
             the
             Philosopher
             might
             have
             lien
             soft
             ,
             yet
             hee
             calls
             for
             ,
             and
             praises
             the
             Bed
             and
             pillow
             that
             will
             not
             yeeld
             to
             his
             body
             :
             
             And
             Neroe●
             great
             and
             rich
             Master
             bragges
             of
             his
             
             usuall
             dining
             without
             a
             Table
             ;
             what
             should
             I
             tell
             then
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             uneasie
             couches
             ,
             and
             p●nall
             garments
             ;
             of
             the
             Mats
             of
             the
             elect
             Manichees
             ;
             of
             the
             austere
             usages
             of
             the
             ancient
             Eremiticall
             Christians
             ;
             their
             rigorous
             abstinences
             ,
             their
             affamishing
             meales
             ,
             their
             nightly
             watchings
             ,
             their
             cold
             groundlyings
             ,
             their
             sharpe
             disciplines
             ?
             Thou
             art
             in
             ease
             ,
             and
             delicacy
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             who
             voluntarily
             imposed
             upon
             themselves
             these
             hardnesses
             ,
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             bee
             loth
             to
             undergoe
             from
             others
             cruelty
             :
             It
             was
             a
             strange
             word
             of
             Epicurus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             
             not
             savouring
             of
             more
             contentment
             ,
             then
             presumption
             ;
             Give
             us
             but
             
             water
             ,
             give
             us
             but
             barly
             meale
             ,
             and
             wee
             shall
             vie
             with
             Jupiter
             himselfe
             for
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             Ethnick
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             an
             ill
             name
             for
             affectation
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             could
             rest
             so
             well
             pleased
             with
             a
             poore
             messe
             of
             water-gruell
             ;
             what
             a
             shame
             were
             it
             for
             us
             Christians
             not
             to
             bee
             well
             apaid
             with
             a
             much
             larger
             (
             though
             ▪
             but
             homely
             )
             provision
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
           Comforts
           against
           Imprisonment
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             Consideration
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             power
             of
             true
             liberty
             .
          
           
             THOU
             art
             restrained
             of
             thy
             Liberty
             .
             I
             cannot
             blame
             thee
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             affliction
             .
             Liberty
             is
             wont
             to
             hold
             competition
             for
             dearnesse
             ,
             with
             life
             it
             
             selfe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             how
             many
             have
             lost
             their
             life
             to
             purchase
             their
             liberty
             ?
             But
             take
             heed
             lest
             thou
             bee
             either
             mistaken
             ,
             or
             guilty
             of
             thine
             owne
             complaint
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             bee
             bereaved
             of
             thy
             liberty
             ,
             except
             thou
             wilt
             :
             Liberty
             is
             a
             priviledge
             of
             the
             will
             ;
             will
             is
             a
             soveraigne
             power
             that
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             either
             restraint
             ,
             or
             constraint
             :
             Hast
             thou
             therefore
             a
             freedome
             within
             ,
             a
             full
             scope
             to
             thine
             owne
             thoughts
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             the
             cooping
             up
             of
             these
             outward
             parts
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             thee
             a
             Prisoner
             :
             Thou
             art
             not
             worthy
             of
             the
             name
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             if
             thou
             thinkest
             this
             body
             to
             bee
             thy selfe
             :
             and
             that
             is
             onely
             it
             which
             humane
             power
             can
             reach
             unto
             .
             
             Besides
             ,
             art
             thou
             a
             Christian
             ?
             then
             thou
             hast
             learned
             to
             submit
             thy
             will
             to
             Gods
             ;
             Gods
             will
             is
             declared
             in
             his
             actions
             ;
             for
             sure
             what
             hee
             doth
             ,
             that
             hee
             wills
             to
             doe
             .
             If
             his
             will
             bee
             then
             to
             have
             thee
             restrained
             ,
             why
             should
             it
             not
             bee
             thine
             ?
             and
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             will
             to
             keepe
             in
             ,
             what
             dost
             thou
             complaine
             of
             restraint
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             The
             sad
             obj●cts
             of
             a
             free
             beholder
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             restrained
             ;
             Is
             it
             such
             a
             matter
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             suffered
             to
             rome
             abroad
             ?
             How
             ill
             hast
             thou
             spent
             thy
             time
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             laid
             up
             matter
             both
             of
             employment
             and
             contentment
             in
             thine
             owne
             bosome
             ?
             And
             what
             such
             goodly
             pleasure
             were
             it
             for
             thee
             to
             looke
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             behold
             those
             
             objects
             which
             thine
             eye
             shall
             there
             meet
             withall
             ;
             here
             men
             fighting
             ,
             there
             women
             and
             children
             wayling
             ;
             here
             plunders
             ,
             there
             riots
             ,
             here
             fields
             of
             blood
             ,
             there
             Townes
             and
             Cities
             flaming
             ;
             here
             some
             scuffling
             for
             Patrimonies
             ,
             there
             others
             wrangling
             for
             Religion
             ;
             here
             some
             famishing
             for
             want
             ,
             there
             others
             abusing
             their
             fulnesse
             ;
             here
             schismes
             and
             heresies
             ,
             there
             rapines
             and
             sacriledges
             :
             What
             comfortable
             spectacles
             these
             are
             to
             attract
             ,
             or
             please
             our
             eyes
             !
             thy
             closenesse
             frees
             thee
             from
             these
             sights
             ;
             the
             very
             thought
             whereof
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             man
             miserable
             ;
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             presents
             thee
             onely
             with
             the
             face
             of
             thy
             Keeper
             ,
             which
             
             custome
             and
             necessity
             hath
             acquitted
             from
             thy
             first
             horrour
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             3.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             invisible
             company
             that
             cannot
             bee
             kept
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             shut
             up
             close
             within
             four
             walls
             ,
             and
             all
             company
             is
             secluded
             from
             thee
             ;
             Content
             thy self
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Angels
             cannot
             bee
             kept
             out
             ;
             thou
             hast
             better
             company
             in
             thy
             solitude
             ,
             then
             thy
             liberty
             afforded
             thee
             ;
             the
             jollity
             of
             thy
             freedom
             robb'd
             thee
             of
             the
             conversation
             of
             these
             spiritual
             companions
             ,
             which
             onely
             can
             render
             thee
             happy
             :
             they
             which
             before
             were
             strangers
             to
             thee
             ,
             are
             now
             thy
             guests
             ,
             yea
             ,
             thy
             inmates
             ,
             (
             if
             the
             fault
             bee
             not
             thine
             )
             to
             dwell
             with
             thee
             in
             that
             forced
             retirednesse
             .
             What
             if
             the
             light
             be
             shut
             out
             from
             thee
             ?
             
             this
             cannot
             hinder
             thee
             from
             seeing
             the
             invisible
             ;
             
               The
               darknesse
               hideth
               not
               from
               thee
               ,
            
             
             (
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             
               but
               the
               night
               shineth
               as
               the
               day
               ;
               the
               darknesse
               and
               the
               light
               are
               both
               alike
               to
               thee
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             hath
             never
             beene
             so
             clearly
             seene
             as
             in
             the
             darkest
             Dungeons
             ;
             for
             the
             outward
             light
             of
             prosperity
             distracts
             our
             visive
             beames
             ,
             which
             are
             strongly
             contracted
             in
             a
             deep
             obscurity
             :
             Hee
             must
             descend
             low
             ,
             and
             bee
             compassed
             with
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             would
             see
             the
             glorious
             lights
             of
             heaven
             by
             day
             :
             They
             ever
             shine
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             seen
             save
             in
             the
             night
             :
             May
             thine
             eyes
             bee
             blessed
             with
             this
             invisible
             sight
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             envie
             those
             that
             glitter
             in
             Courte
             ,
             and
             that
             look
             
             daily
             upon
             the
             faces
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             see
             all
             that
             the
             Tempter
             represented
             to
             the
             view
             of
             our
             Saviour
             upon
             the
             highest
             Mountaine
             ,
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             inward
             disposition
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             forced
             to
             keepe
             close
             ;
             but
             with
             what
             disposition
             both
             of
             minde
             and
             body
             ?
             If
             thou
             hadst
             an
             unquiet
             and
             burdened
             Soule
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             the
             open
             and
             free
             aire
             that
             could
             refresh
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             have
             a
             cleare
             and
             light
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             strict
             closenesse
             that
             can
             dismay
             thee
             ;
             thy
             thoughts
             can
             keepe
             thee
             company
             ,
             and
             cheare
             up
             thy
             solitarinesse
             :
             If
             thou
             hadst
             an
             unsound
             and
             painefull
             body
             ;
             as
             ,
             if
             thou
             wert
             laid
             up
             
             of
             the
             gout
             ,
             or
             some
             rupture
             ,
             or
             luxation
             of
             some
             limb
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             complain
             to
             keep
             in
             ;
             thy
             pain
             would
             make
             thee
             insensible
             of
             the
             trouble
             of
             thy
             confinement
             :
             but
             if
             God
             have
             favoured
             thee
             with
             health
             of
             body
             ,
             how
             easily
             mayst
             thou
             digest
             an
             harmless
             limitation
             of
             thy
             person
             ?
             A
             wise
             man
             (
             as
             Laurentius
             the
             Presbyter
             observed
             well
             )
             doth
             much
             while
             he
             rests
             ;
             his
             motions
             are
             not
             so
             beneficial
             as
             his
             sitting
             still
             :
             So
             mayst
             thou
             bestow
             the
             hours
             of
             thy
             close
             retiredness
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             have
             cause
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             so
             happie
             an
             opportunity
             .
             How
             memorable
             an
             instance
             hath
             our
             age
             yeelded
             us
             ,
             of
             an
             eminent
             Person
             ,
             
             to
             whose
             encagement
             we
             are
             beholden
             ,
             
             (
             besides
             many
             Philosophical
             experiments
             )
             for
             that
             noble
             history
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             in
             our
             hands
             ?
             The
             Court
             had
             his
             youthful
             and
             freer
             times
             ,
             the
             Tower
             his
             later
             age
             ;
             the
             Tower
             reformed
             the
             Court
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             produced
             those
             worthy
             monuments
             of
             art
             and
             industry
             ,
             which
             we
             should
             have
             in
             vain
             expected
             from
             his
             freedom
             and
             jollity
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             shining
             wood
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             kept
             within
             doors
             ,
             loseth
             its
             light
             .
             It
             is
             otherwise
             with
             this
             and
             many
             other
             active
             wits
             ,
             which
             had
             never
             shined
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             their
             closeness
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             5.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             will●ng
             aboue
             of
             ●●●rednes
             in
             some
             persons
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             close
             shut
             up
             :
             I
             have
             seen
             Anachorites
             that
             have
             sued
             for
             this
             as
             a
             favour
             which
             thou
             esteemest
             a
             punishment
             ,
             
             and
             having
             obtained
             it
             ,
             have
             placed
             merit
             in
             that
             wherein
             thou
             apprehendest
             misery
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             our
             History
             tells
             us
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereto
             his
             cell
             was
             annexed
             ,
             was
             on
             fire
             ,
             would
             not
             come
             out
             ,
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             would
             die
             ,
             and
             lye
             buried
             under
             the
             ashes
             of
             that
             roofe
             where
             his
             vow
             had
             fixed
             him
             .
             Suppose
             thou
             dost
             that
             out
             of
             the
             resolution
             of
             thine
             owne
             will
             ,
             which
             thou
             dost
             out
             of
             anothers
             necessitating
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             sit
             downe
             contented
             with
             thy
             Lot.
             
          
        
         
           
             §
             6.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             causes
             of
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             imprisoned
             ;
             Wise
             men
             are
             wont
             in
             all
             actions
             and
             events
             to
             enquire
             still
             into
             the
             causes
             :
             Wherefore
             dost
             thou
             suffer
             ?
             Is
             it
             for
             
             thy
             fault
             ?
             Make
             thou
             thy
             Gaole
             Gods
             correction
             house
             for
             reforming
             of
             thy
             misdeeds
             :
             Remember
             and
             imitate
             Manasses
             ,
             the
             evill
             sonne
             of
             a
             good
             Father
             ,
             who
             upon
             true
             humiliation
             ,
             by
             his
             just
             imprisonment
             ,
             found
             an
             happy
             expiation
             of
             his
             horrible
             Idolatries
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Witchcrafts
             ,
             whose
             bonds
             brought
             him
             home
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             .
             Is
             it
             for
             Debt
             ?
             Thinke
             not
             to
             pay
             those
             who
             have
             intrusted
             thee
             with
             a
             lingring
             durance
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             power
             in
             thine
             hand
             for
             a
             discharge
             ;
             there
             is
             fraud
             and
             injustice
             in
             this
             closenesse
             ;
             Feare
             thou
             a
             worse
             prison
             if
             thou
             wilt
             needs
             wilfully
             live
             and
             die
             in
             a
             just
             indebtment
             ,
             when
             thou
             maist
             bee
             at
             once
             free
             ,
             and
             honest
             :
             
             Stretch
             thine
             ability
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             others
             with
             thine
             own
             impoverishing
             :
             But
             if
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             have
             humbled
             and
             disabled
             thee
             ,
             labour
             what
             thou
             canst
             to
             make
             thy
             peace
             with
             thy
             Creditors
             :
             If
             they
             will
             needs
             be
             cruel
             ,
             look
             up
             with
             patience
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             that
             God
             who
             thinks
             fit
             to
             afflict
             thee
             with
             their
             unreasonableness
             ;
             and
             make
             the
             same
             good
             use
             of
             thy
             sufferings
             ,
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             do
             from
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             thy
             Creator
             .
             If
             it
             be
             for
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             this
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             be
             holily
             proud
             and
             glad
             ,
             with
             the
             blessed
             Apostles
             ,
             
             that
             thou
             art
             
               counted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               shame
               and
               bonds
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               
               Jesus
               :
            
             for
             every
             just
             Cause
             is
             his
             ;
             neither
             is
             he
             less
             a
             Martyr
             that
             suffers
             for
             his
             conscience
             in
             any
             of
             Gods
             Commandments
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             suffers
             for
             matter
             of
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
             Remember
             that
             cordial
             word
             of
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               are
               persecuted
               for
               righteousness
               sake
               ;
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               kingdom
               of
               heaven
               .
            
             In
             such
             a
             prison
             thou
             shalt
             be
             sure
             to
             finde
             good
             company
             :
             there
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             
               Joseph
               ,
               Micaiah
               ,
               Jeremiah
               ,
               John
               Baptist
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               Paul
            
             and
             Silas
             ,
             and
             (
             what
             should
             I
             think
             of
             the
             poll
             ?
             )
             all
             the
             holy
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             Confessors
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             first
             plantation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             this
             present
             day
             :
             repent
             thee
             if
             thou
             canst
             to
             be
             thus
             matched
             ,
             
             and
             choose
             rather
             to
             violate
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             bee
             free
             ,
             then
             to
             keep
             it
             under
             a
             momentary
             restraint
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             7.
             
             The
             good
             〈◊〉
             of
             retirednesse
             ;
             and
             the
             partnership
             of
             the
             souls
             imprisonment
          
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             make
             the
             best
             of
             thy
             condition
             ;
             close
             aire
             is
             warmer
             then
             open
             ;
             and
             how
             ordinarily
             doe
             wee
             heare
             Birds
             sing
             sweeter
             notes
             in
             their
             cages
             ,
             then
             they
             could
             doe
             in
             the
             wood
             ?
             It
             shall
             bee
             thine
             owne
             fault
             if
             thou
             bee
             not
             bettered
             by
             thy
             retirednesse
             .
             Thou
             art
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             so
             is
             thy
             soule
             in
             thy
             body
             ;
             there
             ,
             not
             restrained
             onely
             ,
             but
             fettered
             ,
             yet
             complaines
             not
             of
             the
             straitnesse
             of
             these
             clay
             walls
             ,
             or
             the
             weight
             of
             these
             bonds
             ,
             but
             patiently
             waites
             for
             an
             happy
             Gaole-delivery
             :
             so
             doe
             
             thou
             ,
             attend
             with
             all
             long-suffering
             the
             good
             houre
             of
             the
             pleasure
             of
             thy
             God
             ;
             thy
             period
             is
             set
             ,
             not
             without
             a
             regard
             to
             thy
             good
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             thy
             best
             ;
             hee
             in
             whose
             hand
             are
             all
             times
             ,
             shall
             finde
             ,
             and
             hath
             determined
             ,
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             free
             both
             thy
             body
             from
             these
             outward
             prison-walls
             ,
             and
             thy
             soule
             from
             this
             prison
             of
             thy
             body
             ;
             and
             to
             restore
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             
               from
               the
               bondage
               of
               corruption
               to
               the
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God.
               
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           Banishment
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             universality
             of
             a
             wise
             mans
             Country
             .
          
           
             THOU
             art
             banished
             from
             thy
             Countrey
             :
             Beware
             lest
             in
             thy
             complaining
             thou
             censure
             thy selfe
             ;
             A
             wise
             mans
             Countrey
             is
             every
             where
             ;
             what
             such
             relation
             hath
             the
             place
             wherein
             thou
             wert
             born
             ,
             to
             thy
             present
             being
             ?
             What
             more
             then
             the
             time
             wherein
             thou
             wert
             born
             ?
             what
             reason
             hast
             thou
             to
             bee
             more
             addicted
             to
             the
             Region
             wherein
             thou
             fell'st
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             or
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             in
             which
             thou
             salutedst
             the
             light
             ?
             What
             are
             times
             and
             places
             of
             our
             birth
             but
             unconcerning
             circumstances
             ?
             Wherever
             thou
             farest
             well
             ,
             thou
             maist
             either
             
             finde
             or
             make
             thy
             Countrey
             ;
             But
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             secret
             property
             in
             our
             native
             soyle
             ,
             that
             drawes
             our
             affection
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             tyes
             our
             hearts
             to
             it
             ,
             not
             without
             a
             pleasing
             kinde
             of
             delight
             ,
             whereof
             no
             reason
             can
             bee
             yeelded
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             affect
             the
             place
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             is
             better
             then
             others
             ,
             
             but
             because
             it
             is
             our
             owne
             ;
             Vlysses
             doth
             no
             lesse
             value
             the
             rockie
             soyle
             of
             his
             hard
             and
             barren
             Ithaca
             ,
             then
             Agamemnon
             doth
             the
             noble
             walls
             of
             his
             rich
             and
             pleasant
             Mycenae
             :
             I
             grant
             this
             relation
             hath
             so
             powerfull
             an
             influence
             upon
             our
             hearts
             naturally
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ;
             yet
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             easily
             checked
             with
             a
             small
             unkindnesse
             ;
             How
             many
             have
             wee
             knowne
             ,
             
             who
             upon
             an
             actuall
             affront
             (
             not
             of
             the
             greatest
             )
             have
             diverted
             their
             respects
             from
             their
             native
             Country
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             strong
             alienation
             of
             minde
             have
             turned
             their
             love
             into
             hostility
             :
             We
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             seek
             farre
             for
             Histories
             ,
             our
             times
             and
             memories
             will
             furnish
             us
             too
             well
             :
             Doe
             we
             not
             see
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             sucked
             the
             brests
             of
             our
             common
             Mother
             ,
             upon
             a
             little
             dislike
             ,
             to
             have
             spit
             in
             her
             face
             ?
             Can
             we
             not
             name
             our
             late
             home-bred
             compatriots
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             disrelish
             of
             some
             displeasing
             Laws
             have
             flown
             off
             from
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             suborned
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             incited
             forrain
             Princes
             to
             our
             invasion
             ?
             So
             as
             thou
             seest
             this
             naturall
             affection
             
             is
             not
             so
             ardent
             in
             many
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             quenched
             with
             a
             mean
             discontentment
             .
             If
             therefore
             there
             were
             no
             other
             ground
             of
             thine
             affliction
             ,
             thy
             sorrow
             is
             not
             so
             deep-rooted
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             pulled
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             benefit
             of
             self-conversation
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             the
             aire
             or
             earth
             that
             thou
             standest
             upon
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             company
             ,
             thou
             saist
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             death
             to
             part
             ;
             I
             shall
             leave
             all
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             conversation
             ,
             and
             be
             cast
             upon
             strange
             faces
             ,
             and
             languages
             that
             I
             understand
             not
             ;
             my
             best
             entertainment
             will
             be
             solitude
             ,
             my
             ordinary
             ,
             inhospitality
             ;
             What
             dost
             thou
             affright
             thy self
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             with
             these
             bugges
             of
             needlesse
             terrour
             ?
             He
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             the
             name
             
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             a
             Christian
             Divine
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             attained
             to
             bee
             absolute
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             which
             way
             soever
             hee
             is
             cast
             ,
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             owne
             bottome
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             men
             left
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             to
             enjoy
             himselfe
             :
             It
             is
             that
             within
             us
             ,
             whereby
             wee
             must
             live
             ,
             and
             be
             happy
             :
             some
             additions
             of
             complacency
             may
             come
             from
             without
             :
             sociable
             natures
             ,
             (
             such
             is
             mans
             )
             seek
             and
             finde
             pleasure
             in
             conversation
             ,
             but
             if
             that
             bee
             denyed
             ,
             sanctified
             spirits
             know
             how
             to
             converse
             comfortably
             with
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             Examples
             of
             those
             holy
             ones
             that
             have
             abandoned
             society
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             holy
             ones
             of
             old
             have
             purposely
             withdrawne
             themselves
             from
             the
             
             company
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             bee
             blessed
             with
             an
             invisible
             society
             ;
             that
             have
             exchanged
             Cities
             for
             Deserts
             ,
             houses
             for
             caves
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             for
             beasts
             ,
             that
             their
             spirituall
             eyes
             might
             be
             fixed
             upon
             those
             better
             objects
             ,
             which
             the
             frequence
             of
             the
             world
             held
             from
             them
             ?
             Necessity
             doth
             but
             put
             thee
             into
             that
             estate
             ,
             which
             their
             piety
             affected
             .
             Oh!
             but
             to
             bee
             driven
             to
             forsake
             Parents
             ,
             kinsfolke
             ,
             friends
             ,
             how
             sad
             a
             case
             must
             it
             needs
             bee
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             other
             then
             a
             perfect
             distraction
             ?
             What
             are
             wee
             but
             pieces
             of
             our
             Parents
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             friends
             but
             parts
             of
             us
             ?
             what
             is
             all
             the
             world
             to
             us
             without
             these
             comforts
             ?
             When
             thou
             hast
             said
             all
             ,
             my
             
             son
             ,
             what
             is
             befalne
             thee
             other
             ,
             then
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             enjoyn
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ?
             
               Get
               thee
               out
               of
               thy
               Country
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               from
               thy
               kindred
               ,
               and
               from
               thy
               Fathers
               house
               into
               a
               Land
               that
               I
               will
               shew
               thee
            
             ;
             Loe
             ,
             the
             same
             God
             by
             the
             command
             of
             authority
             calls
             thee
             to
             this
             secession
             ;
             If
             thou
             wilt
             shew
             thy self
             worthy
             to
             be
             the
             sonne
             of
             such
             a
             Father
             ,
             doe
             that
             in
             an
             humble
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             urged
             to
             doe
             by
             the
             compulsion
             of
             men
             ;
             But
             what
             so
             grievous
             a
             thing
             is
             this
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             think
             to
             find
             God
             where
             thou
             goest
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             make
             full
             account
             of
             his
             company
             both
             all
             along
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             journey
             ?
             Hath
             not
             he
             said
             (
             who
             cannot
             
             sail
             )
             
               I
               will
               not
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               ?
            
             Certainly
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             lay
             any
             claim
             to
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             cannot
             finde
             parents
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             friends
             in
             him
             alone
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             that
             of
             very
             stones
             could
             raise
             up
             children
             unto
             Abraham
             ,
             how
             easily
             can
             he
             ,
             of
             inhospital
             men
             ,
             raise
             up
             friends
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             Abraham
             ?
             Onely
             labour
             thou
             to
             inherit
             that
             faith
             wherein
             he
             walked
             ;
             that
             alone
             shall
             free-denizen
             thee
             in
             the
             best
             of
             forain
             States
             ,
             and
             shall
             entertain
             thee
             in
             the
             wildest
             desarts
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             The
             advantage
             that
             hath
             been
             made
             of
             removing
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             cast
             upon
             a
             forraign
             Nation
             :
             Be
             of
             good
             chear
             ;
             we
             know
             that
             flowers
             removed
             ,
             grow
             greater
             ;
             and
             some
             plants
             which
             were
             but
             unthriving
             ,
             and
             unwholsome
             
             in
             their
             own
             soyl
             ,
             have
             grown
             both
             safe
             and
             flou
             rishing
             in
             other
             Climates
             .
             Had
             Joseph
             been
             ever
             so
             great
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             transplanted
             into
             Egypt
             ?
             Had
             Daniel
             and
             his
             three
             companions
             of
             the
             Captivity
             eve●
             attained
             to
             that
             Honour
             in
             their
             native
             Land
             ?
             How
             many
             have
             we
             known
             ,
             that
             have
             found
             that
             health
             in
             a
             change
             of
             air
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             meet
             with
             at
             home
             ?
             In
             Africk
             the
             South-winde
             clears
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             North
             is
             rainy
             .
             Look
             thou
             up
             still
             to
             that
             hand
             which
             hath
             translated
             thee
             ;
             await
             his
             good
             pleasure
             :
             Be
             thou
             no
             stranger
             to
             thy
             God
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             who
             are
             strangers
             unto
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             5.
             
             The
             rig●●
             that
             we
             have
             in
             any
             country
             ,
             and
             i●
             God.
             
          
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             banished
             man
             :
             How
             canst
             thou
             be
             so
             ,
             when
             thou
             treadest
             upon
             thy
             Fathers
             ground
             ?
             
               The
               earth
               is
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               fulness
               of
               it
               :
            
             In
             his
             right
             ,
             where
             ever
             thou
             art
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             challenge
             a
             spiritual
             interest
             :
             
             
               All
               things
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               are
               yours
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               Christs
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               Gods.
            
             No
             man
             can
             challenge
             thee
             for
             a
             stranger
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             thy
             Fathers
             childe
             .
          
           
             Thine
             exile
             separates
             thee
             from
             thy
             friends
             :
             This
             were
             no
             small
             affliction
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             not
             be
             abundantly
             remedied
             .
             That
             was
             a
             true
             word
             of
             Laurentius
             ,
             That
             where
             two
             faithful
             friends
             are
             met
             ,
             God
             makes
             up
             a
             third
             :
             But
             it
             is
             no
             less
             true
             ,
             That
             where
             one
             faithful
             spirit
             is
             ,
             there
             God
             
             makes
             up
             a
             second
             :
             One
             God
             can
             more
             then
             supply
             a
             thou
             sand
             friends
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             6.
             ●he
             pra●tice
             of
             voluntary
             travel
             .
          
           
             Thy
             banishment
             bereaves
             thee
             of
             the
             comfort
             of
             thy
             wonted
             companions
             :
             Would
             not
             a
             voluntary
             travel
             do
             as
             much
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             see
             thousands
             tha●
             do
             willingly
             for
             many
             yeers
             change
             their
             Country
             for
             forraign
             Regions
             ;
             taking
             long
             farewells
             of
             their
             dear
             friends
             and
             comerades
             ;
             some
             out
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             a
             thirst
             after
             knowledge
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             covetous
             desire
             of
             gain
             ?
             What
             difference
             is
             there
             betwixt
             thee
             and
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             their
             exile
             is
             voluntary
             ,
             thy
             travel
             constrained
             ?
             And
             who
             are
             these
             whom
             thou
             art
             so
             sorry
             to
             forgo
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             
             remember
             what
             Crates
             the
             Philosopher
             said
             to
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             that
             was
             beset
             with
             parasitical
             friends
             ;
             Young
             man
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             pity
             thy
             solitude
             :
             Perhaps
             thou
             mayst
             be
             more
             alone
             in
             such
             society
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             :
             such
             conversation
             is
             better
             lost
             then
             continued
             :
             if
             thou
             canst
             but
             get
             to
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             sorry
             that
             thou
             wert
             no
             sooner
             solitary
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             7.
             
             All
             ar●
             pilgrims
          
           
             Thou
             art
             out
             of
             thy
             Country
             :
             Who
             is
             not
             so
             ?
             We
             are
             all
             pilgrims
             together
             with
             thee
             :
             
             
               Whiles
               we
               are
               at
               home
               in
               the
               body
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               are
               absent
               from
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             
             Miserable
             are
             we
             ,
             if
             our
             true
             home
             be
             not
             above
             ;
             
             that
             is
             the
             better
             Country
             which
             we
             seek
             ,
             even
             an
             heavenly
             :
             
             And
             thither
             thou
             mayst
             equally
             direct
             thy
             course
             in
             whatsoever
             Region
             .
             This
             center
             of
             earth
             is
             equidistant
             from
             the
             glorious
             circumference
             of
             heaven
             :
             if
             we
             may
             once
             meet
             there
             ,
             what
             need
             we
             make
             such
             difference
             in
             the
             way
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
           Comforts
           against
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Senses
           ;
           of
           Sight
           ,
           and
           Hearing
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             ●●o
             in●ard
             ●ghts
             of
             ●ason
             ●nd
             faith
             .
          
           
             THou
             hast
             lost
             thine
             eyes
             :
             A
             loss
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             world
             is
             uncapable
             to
             repair
             :
             Thou
             art
             hereby
             condemned
             to
             a
             perpetual
             darkness
             ;
             For
             ,
             
               the
               light
               of
               the
               body
               is
               the
               eye
               :
            
             
             
               and
               if
               the
               light
               
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               be
               darkness
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               that
               darkness
               ?
            
             Couldst
             thou
             have
             foreseen
             this
             evil
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             anticipated
             this
             loss
             ,
             by
             weeping
             out
             those
             eyes
             for
             grief
             ,
             which
             thou
             must
             forgo
             .
             There
             are
             but
             two
             ways
             ,
             by
             which
             any
             outward
             comfort
             can
             have
             access
             to
             thy
             soul
             ;
             The
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Ear
             :
             one
             of
             them
             is
             now
             fore-closed
             for
             ever
             .
             Yet
             know
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             thou
             hast
             two
             other
             inward
             eyes
             ,
             that
             can
             abundantly
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             these
             of
             thy
             body
             ;
             The
             eye
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian
             :
             Answerable
             whereunto
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             double
             light
             apprehended
             by
             them
             ;
             Rational
             ,
             and
             Divine
             :
             Solomon
             tells
             thee
             
             of
             the
             one
             ;
             
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               man
               is
               the
               Candle
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               searching
               all
               the
               inward
               parts
               of
               the
               belly
               :
            
             The
             beloved
             Disciple
             tells
             thee
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             
               God
               is
               light
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               we
               walk
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               in
               the
               light
               :
            
             Now
             these
             two
             lights
             are
             no
             less
             above
             that
             outward
             and
             visible
             light
             ,
             whereof
             thou
             art
             bereaved
             ,
             then
             that
             light
             is
             above
             darkness
             :
             If
             therefore
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             Reason
             thou
             shalt
             attain
             to
             the
             clear
             sight
             of
             intelligible
             things
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             ,
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             things
             supernatural
             and
             Divine
             ;
             the
             improvement
             of
             these
             better
             eyes
             ,
             shall
             make
             a
             large
             amends
             for
             the
             lack
             of
             thy
             bodily
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             2.
             
             The
             supply
             of
             better
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Thy
             sight
             is
             lost
             :
             Let
             me
             tell
             thee
             what
             Antony
             the
             Hermite
             (
             whom
             Ruffinus
             doubts
             not
             to
             style
             blessed
             )
             said
             to
             learned
             (
             though
             blinde
             )
             Didymus
             of
             Alexandria
             ;
             
             Let
             it
             not
             trouble
             thee
             ,
             O
             Didymus
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             bereft
             of
             carnal
             eyes
             ;
             for
             thou
             lackest
             onely
             those
             eyes
             which
             Mice
             ,
             and
             Flyes
             ,
             and
             Lyzards
             have
             :
             but
             rejoyce
             that
             thou
             hast
             those
             eyes
             which
             the
             Angels
             have
             ,
             whereby
             they
             see
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             thou
             art
             enlightned
             with
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             .
             Make
             this
             good
             of
             thy self
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             too
             much
             discomforted
             with
             the
             absence
             of
             thy
             bodily
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             The
             better
             object
             of
             our
             inward
             sight
             .
          
           
             Thine
             eyes
             are
             lost
             :
             The
             chief
             comfort
             of
             thy
             life
             is
             
             gone
             with
             them
             :
             
             
               The
               light
               is
               sweet
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Solomon
               ;
               and
               a
               pleasant
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               the
               eyes
               to
               behold
               the
               sun
               .
            
             Hath
             not
             God
             done
             this
             purposely
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             set
             thee
             off
             from
             all
             earthly
             objects
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightst
             so
             much
             the
             more
             intentively
             fix
             thy self
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             those
             spiritual
             comforts
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             a
             better
             light
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             most
             glorious
             thing
             that
             thy
             bodily
             eyes
             can
             possibly
             see
             :
             thy
             spiritual
             eyes
             may
             see
             him
             that
             made
             that
             goodly
             and
             glorious
             creature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             needs
             be
             infinitely
             more
             glorious
             then
             what
             he
             made
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             now
             see
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             how
             hast
             thou
             but
             gained
             by
             thy
             loss
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             4.
             
             The
             ill
             officer
             done
             by
             the
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             become
             blinde
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sore
             affliction
             .
             The
             men
             of
             Jabesh-gilead
             offered
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Tyran
             of
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             
             so
             far
             as
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             but
             when
             he
             required
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             right
             eyes
             ,
             as
             a
             condition
             of
             their
             peace
             ,
             they
             will
             rather
             hazard
             their
             lives
             in
             an
             unequal
             War
             ;
             as
             if
             servitude
             and
             death
             were
             a
             less
             mischief
             then
             one
             eyes
             loss
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             of
             both
             ?
             For
             though
             one
             eye
             be
             but
             
               testis
               singularis
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             evidence
             of
             that
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             both
             ;
             yea
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             more
             :
             for
             when
             we
             would
             take
             a
             perfect
             aim
             ,
             we
             shut
             one
             eye
             ,
             as
             rather
             an
             hinderance
             to
             an
             accurate
             information
             :
             yet
             for
             ordinary
             use
             ,
             so
             do
             
             we
             esteem
             each
             of
             these
             lights
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             wise
             man
             but
             would
             rather
             lose
             a
             limb
             then
             an
             eye
             :
             Although
             I
             could
             tell
             thee
             of
             a
             certain
             man
             not
             less
             religious
             then
             witty
             ,
             
             who
             when
             his
             friends
             bewailed
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             askt
             them
             ,
             Whether
             they
             wept
             for
             the
             eye
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             or
             the
             eye
             which
             remained
             ?
             Weep
             rather
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             enemy
             that
             stays
             behinde
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             enemy
             that
             is
             gone
             .
             Lo
             ,
             this
             man
             lookt
             upon
             his
             eyes
             ,
             with
             eyes
             different
             from
             other
             mens
             ;
             he
             saw
             them
             as
             enemies
             ,
             which
             others
             see
             as
             officious
             servants
             ,
             as
             good
             friends
             ,
             as
             dear
             favourites
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             they
             are
             any
             or
             all
             of
             these
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             are
             used
             :
             good
             servants
             ,
             
             if
             they
             go
             faithfully
             on
             the
             errands
             we
             send
             them
             ,
             and
             return
             us
             true
             intelligence
             :
             Good
             friends
             ,
             if
             they
             advise
             and
             invite
             us
             to
             holy
             thoughts
             ;
             enemies
             ,
             if
             they
             suggest
             and
             allure
             us
             to
             evil
             :
             If
             thine
             eyes
             have
             been
             employed
             in
             these
             evil
             offices
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             God
             hath
             done
             that
             for
             thee
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             a
             figurative
             sense
             enjoyned
             thee
             to
             do
             to
             thy self
             ;
             
             
               If
               thy
               right
               eye
               offend
               thee
               ,
               pluck
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               from
               thee
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               better
               for
               thee
               that
               one
               of
               thy
               members
               should
               perish
               ,
               and
               not
               that
               thy
               whole
               body
               should
               be
               cast
               into
               hell
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             5.
             
             Freedom
             from
             temptations
             by
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             from
             sorrows
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             them
             much
             earthly
             contentment
             :
             But
             withal
             ,
             thou
             art
             hereby
             freed
             
             of
             many
             temptations
             :
             those
             eyes
             were
             the
             in-lets
             of
             sin
             ;
             yea
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             meer
             passages
             by
             which
             it
             entred
             ;
             but
             busie
             agents
             in
             the
             admission
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             very
             Pandars
             of
             lust
             ,
             for
             the
             debauching
             of
             the
             soul.
             How
             many
             thousands
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             on
             their
             death-beds
             ,
             upon
             the
             sad
             recalling
             of
             their
             guilty
             thoughts
             ,
             have
             wished
             they
             had
             been
             born
             blinde
             ?
             So
             as
             if
             now
             thou
             have
             less
             joy
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             sin
             less
             ;
             neither
             shall
             any
             vain
             objects
             call
             away
             thy
             thoughts
             from
             the
             serious
             and
             sad
             meditation
             of
             spiritual
             things
             .
             Before
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             otherwise
             with
             thee
             ,
             then
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremich
             reports
             it
             to
             have
             been
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             That
             
             
               death
               is
               come
               up
               by
               the
               windows
               .
            
             
             So
             it
             was
             with
             our
             great
             Grand-mother
             
               Eve
               ;
               she
               saw
               the
               tree
               was
               pleasant
               to
               the
               eyes
               ,
            
             
             and
             thereupon
             
               took
               of
               the
               fruit
            
             .
             So
             it
             hath
             been
             ever
             since
             with
             all
             the
             fruit
             of
             her
             womb
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             later
             world
             :
             
             
               The
               sons
               of
               God
               saw
               the
               daughters
               of
               men
               that
               they
               were
               fair
               ,
               and
               they
               took
               them
               wives
               of
               all
               which
               they
               chose
               :
            
             In
             so
             much
             as
             not
             filthy
             lusts
             onely
             ,
             but
             even
             adulteries
             take
             up
             their
             lodgings
             in
             the
             eye
             :
             there
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             findes
             them
             ;
             
               Having
               eyes
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               full
               of
               adultery
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               that
               can
               not
               cease
               from
               sin
               .
            
             Whiles
             therefore
             ,
             
             thine
             
               heart
               walked
               after
               thine
               eyes
            
             ,
             as
             Job
             speaks
             ,
             it
             could
             do
             no
             other
             but
             
               carry
               thee
               down
               to
               the
               chambers
               of
               death
               :
            
             
             thou
             
             art
             now
             delivered
             from
             that
             danger
             of
             so
             deadly
             a
             misguidance
             .
          
           
             Hath
             not
             the
             loss
             of
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             withal
             ,
             freed
             thee
             of
             a
             world
             of
             sorrows
             ?
             The
             old
             word
             is
             ,
             What
             the
             eye
             views
             not
             ,
             the
             heart
             ●ues
             not
             :
             Hadst
             thou
             but
             seen
             what
             others
             were
             forced
             to
             behold
             ,
             those
             fearful
             conflagrations
             ,
             those
             piles
             of
             murdered
             carcases
             ,
             those
             streams
             of
             Christian
             blood
             ,
             those
             savage
             violences
             ,
             those
             merciless
             rapines
             ,
             those
             sacrilegious
             outrages
             ,
             thine
             heart
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             bleed
             within
             thee
             :
             Now
             thou
             art
             affected
             with
             them
             onely
             aloof
             off
             ,
             as
             receiving
             them
             by
             the
             imperfect
             intelligence
             of
             thine
             ear
             from
             the
             unfeeling
             relation
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             6.
             
             The
             cheerfulness
             of
             some
             blind
             men
             .
          
           
             Thine
             eies
             are
             lost
             ,
             what
             need
             thy
             heart
             to
             goe
             with
             them
             ?
             I
             have
             known
             a
             blinde
             man
             more
             chearfull
             ,
             then
             I
             could
             be
             with
             both
             mine
             eies
             :
             Old
             Isaac
             was
             dark-sighted
             when
             he
             gave
             the
             blessing
             (
             contrary
             to
             his
             own
             intentions
             )
             to
             his
             sonne
             Jacob
             ,
             yet
             it
             seems
             he
             lived
             fourty
             yeers
             after
             ,
             and
             could
             be
             pleased
             then
             to
             have
             good
             chear
             made
             him
             with
             
               wine
               and
               v●nison
            
             ;
             
             our
             life
             doth
             not
             lye
             in
             our
             eyes
             ;
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               man
               is
               that
               which
               upholds
               his
               infirmities
            
             ;
             Labour
             to
             raise
             that
             to
             a
             chearfull
             disposition
             ;
             even
             in
             thy
             bodily
             darknesse
             ,
             
               there
               shall
               bee
               light
               and
               joy
            
             to
             thy
             soul.
             
             
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             7.
             
             The
             supply
             which
             God
             gives
             in
             other
             faculties
             .
          
           
             Hath
             God
             taken
             away
             thine
             eyes
             ?
             But
             hath
             he
             not
             given
             thee
             an
             abundant
             supply
             in
             other
             faculties
             ?
             Are
             not
             thine
             inward
             senses
             the
             more
             quick
             ?
             thy
             memory
             stronger
             ,
             thy
             phantasie
             more
             active
             ,
             thy
             understanding
             more
             apprehensive
             ?
             The
             wonders
             that
             we
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             read
             of
             blinde
             mens
             memories
             ,
             were
             not
             easie
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             obvious
             to
             conceive
             that
             the
             removall
             of
             all
             distractions
             gives
             them
             an
             opportunity
             both
             of
             a
             carefull
             reposition
             of
             all
             desired
             objects
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sure
             fixednesse
             of
             them
             where
             they
             are
             laid
             :
             Hence
             have
             we
             seen
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             some
             blinde
             men
             have
             attained
             to
             those
             perfections
             
             which
             their
             eies
             could
             never
             have
             feoffed
             them
             in
             :
             It
             is
             very
             memorable
             that
             our
             Ecclesiasticall
             Story
             reports
             of
             Didymus
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             being
             blinde
             from
             his
             infancy
             ,
             
             through
             his
             prayers
             ,
             &
             diligent
             indeavours
             reacht
             unto
             such
             an
             high
             pitch
             of
             knowledge
             in
             Logick
             ,
             Geometry
             ,
             Arithmetick
             ,
             Astronomy
             ,
             as
             was
             admired
             by
             the
             learned
             Masters
             of
             those
             Arts
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             rare
             insight
             into
             Divinity
             ,
             was
             by
             great
             Athanasius
             approved
             to
             be
             the
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Chaire
             in
             that
             famous
             Church
             .
             What
             need
             we
             doubt
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             when
             our
             own
             times
             have
             so
             cleerly
             seconded
             it
             ?
             having
             yeelded
             divers
             worthy
             Divines
             ,
             Gods
             Seers
             ,
             bereaved
             of
             bodily
             
             eyes
             ;
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             in
             my
             time
             ,
             
             very
             eminent
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             (
             whom
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             dispute
             with
             for
             his
             degree
             )
             of
             great
             skill
             both
             in
             Tongues
             and
             Arts
             ,
             and
             of
             singular
             acutenesse
             of
             judgement
             .
             
             It
             is
             somewhat
             strange
             that
             Suidas
             reports
             of
             Neoclldes
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             blinde
             man
             he
             could
             steal
             more
             cunningly
             then
             any
             that
             had
             use
             of
             eyes
             ;
             Sure
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             boldly
             of
             our
             Fisher
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             more
             dextrous
             in
             picking
             the
             locks
             of
             difficult
             Authors
             ,
             and
             fetching
             forth
             the
             reasures
             of
             their
             hidden
             senses
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             had
             the
             sharpest
             eyes
             about
             him
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             it
             was
             noted
             those
             were
             singular
             Proficients
             
             which
             imployed
             themselves
             in
             reading
             to
             him
             ;
             If
             they
             read
             Books
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             read
             Lectures
             the
             while
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             still
             taught
             more
             then
             he
             learned
             .
             As
             for
             the
             other
             outward
             senses
             ,
             they
             are
             commonly
             more
             exquisite
             in
             the
             blinde
             ;
             We
             read
             of
             some
             who
             have
             been
             of
             so
             accurate
             a
             touch
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             very
             feeling
             they
             could
             distinguish
             betwixt
             black
             and
             white
             ;
             And
             for
             the
             eare
             ,
             as
             *
             our
             Philosophers
             observe
             ,
             that
             sounds
             are
             sweeter
             to
             the
             blind
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             sighted
             ;
             so
             also
             that
             they
             are
             more
             curiously
             judged
             of
             by
             them
             ;
             the
             vertue
             of
             both
             those
             senses
             being
             now
             contracted
             into
             one
             .
             But
             the
             most
             perfect
             recompence
             of
             these
             bodily
             
             eyes
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             exaltation
             of
             our
             spirituall
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             enlightned
             towards
             the
             beatisicall
             vision
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             apprehend
             more
             darknesse
             in
             all
             earthly
             objects
             ;
             certainly
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             misse
             these
             materiall
             eyes
             ,
             if
             thou
             maist
             finde
             thy
             soul
             thus
             happily
             enlightned
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             8.
             
             The
             benefit
             of
             the
             eies
             which
             once
             we
             had
             .
          
           
             Thine
             eyes
             are
             lost
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             blessing
             that
             once
             thou
             hadst
             them
             ;
             hadst
             thou
             been
             born
             blinde
             ,
             what
             a
             stranger
             hadst
             thou
             (
             in
             all
             likelihood
             )
             been
             to
             God
             and
             the
             world
             ?
             hadst
             thou
             not
             once
             seen
             the
             face
             of
             this
             heaven
             ,
             and
             this
             earth
             ,
             and
             this
             Sea
             ,
             what
             expressions
             could
             have
             made
             thee
             sufficiently
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             wonderfull
             works
             of
             thy
             Creator
             ?
             What
             discourse
             could
             
             have
             made
             thee
             to
             understand
             what
             light
             is
             ?
             what
             the
             Sun
             the
             fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             the
             heavens
             ,
             the
             glorious
             region
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Moon
             and
             Starres
             illuminated
             by
             it
             ?
             How
             couldst
             thou
             have
             had
             thy
             thoughts
             raised
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             glory
             to
             that
             great
             God
             ,
             whose
             infinite
             power
             hath
             wrought
             all
             these
             marvellous
             things
             ?
             No
             doubt
             ,
             God
             hath
             his
             own
             waies
             of
             mercy
             ,
             even
             for
             those
             that
             are
             born
             dark
             ;
             not
             requiring
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             given
             ;
             graciously
             supplying
             by
             his
             spirit
             in
             the
             vessels
             of
             his
             election
             ,
             what
             is
             wanting
             in
             the
             outer-man
             ;
             so
             as
             even
             those
             that
             could
             never
             see
             the
             face
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             shall
             see
             the
             face
             of
             the
             God
             that
             made
             it
             ;
             
             But
             in
             an
             ordinary
             course
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             those
             which
             have
             been
             blinde
             from
             their
             birth
             ,
             must
             needs
             want
             those
             helps
             of
             knowing
             and
             glorifying
             God
             in
             his
             mighty
             works
             ,
             which
             lie
             open
             to
             the
             seeing
             :
             These
             once
             filled
             thine
             eies
             ,
             and
             stay
             with
             thee
             still
             after
             thine
             eies
             have
             forsaken
             thee
             ;
             What
             shouldst
             thou
             doe
             but
             walk
             on
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             those
             fixed
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             be
             alwaies
             adoring
             the
             Majesty
             of
             that
             God
             whom
             that
             sight
             hath
             represented
             unto
             thee
             so
             glorious
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             humble
             submission
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             strive
             against
             all
             the
             discomforts
             of
             thy
             sufferings
             .
             Our
             Story
             tels
             us
             of
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             (
             answerable
             to
             the
             name
             he
             bore
             )
             Polyzelus
             ,
             
             who
             
             after
             his
             eyes
             were
             struck
             out
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             covering
             his
             face
             with
             his
             Target
             ,
             fought
             still
             ,
             laying
             about
             him
             as
             vehemently
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             seen
             whom
             to
             smite
             .
             So
             do
             thou
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             with
             no
             less
             courage
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             loss
             of
             thine
             eyes
             hinder
             thee
             from
             a
             chearful
             resistance
             of
             those
             spiritual
             enemies
             ,
             which
             labor
             to
             draw
             thee
             into
             an
             impatient
             murmuring
             against
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             God
             :
             wait
             humbly
             upon
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             better
             eyes
             in
             store
             for
             thee
             ,
             then
             those
             thou
             hast
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             9.
             
             The
             supply
             of
             one
             sense
             by
             another
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             hearing
             :
             It
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             determine
             whether
             loss
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Ear
             :
             both
             are
             grievous
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             world
             is
             to
             thee
             as
             dumb
             ,
             
             since
             thou
             art
             deaf
             to
             it
             :
             How
             small
             a
             matter
             hath
             made
             thee
             a
             meer
             cypher
             amongst
             men
             !
             These
             two
             are
             the
             senses
             of
             instruction
             :
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             for
             intelligence
             to
             be
             conveyed
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             whether
             in
             secular
             or
             in
             spiritual
             affairs
             .
             The
             eye
             is
             the
             window
             ,
             the
             ear
             is
             the
             door
             by
             which
             all
             knowledge
             enters
             :
             In
             matter
             of
             observation
             ,
             by
             the
             eye
             ;
             in
             matter
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             by
             the
             ear
             .
             Had
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             shut
             up
             both
             these
             senses
             from
             thy
             birth
             ,
             thy
             estate
             had
             been
             utterly
             disconsolate
             :
             neither
             had
             there
             been
             any
             possible
             access
             for
             comfort
             to
             thy
             soul
             :
             and
             if
             he
             had
             so
             done
             to
             thee
             in
             thy
             riper
             age
             ,
             there
             Had
             been
             no
             way
             for
             thee
             but
             1
             
             to
             live
             on
             thy
             former
             store
             :
             But
             now
             that
             he
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             leave
             thee
             one
             passage
             open
             ,
             it
             beh●ves
             thee
             to
             supply
             the
             one
             sense
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             &
             to
             let
             in
             those
             helps
             by
             the
             window
             ,
             which
             are
             denied
             entrance
             at
             the
             door
             .
             And
             since
             that
             infinite
             goodness
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             lend
             thee
             thine
             ear
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             till
             thou
             hast
             laid
             the
             sure
             grounds
             of
             faith
             in
             thy
             heart
             ;
             now
             thou
             mayst
             work
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             silent
             opportunity
             ,
             with
             heavenly
             meditations
             ,
             and
             raise
             them
             up
             to
             no
             less
             height
             ,
             then
             thou
             mightst
             have
             done
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             quickest
             ear
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             well
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             thy
             senses
             thou
             wert
             careful
             to
             improve
             thy
             
             bosome
             as
             a
             Magazine
             of
             heavenly
             thoughts
             ,
             providing
             with
             the
             wise
             Patriarch
             for
             the
             seven
             yeers
             of
             dearth
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             passages
             are
             thus
             blocked
             up
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             not
             but
             have
             been
             in
             danger
             of
             affamishing
             .
             Thou
             hast
             now
             abundant
             leasure
             to
             recal
             and
             ruminate
             upon
             those
             holy
             counsels
             ,
             which
             thy
             better
             times
             laid
             up
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             happie
             advantage
             findest
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             wise
             providence
             ,
             and
             a
             careless
             neglect
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             10.
             
             The
             better
             condition
             of
             the
             inward
             ear
             .
          
           
             Thine
             outward
             hearing
             is
             gone
             :
             But
             thou
             hast
             an
             inward
             and
             better
             ear
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             hearest
             the
             secret
             motions
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             lost
             :
             
             How
             many
             thousands
             whom
             thou
             enviest
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             ?
             they
             have
             an
             outward
             and
             bodily
             ear
             ,
             whereby
             they
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             they
             want
             that
             spiritual
             ear
             ,
             which
             perceives
             the
             least
             whisperings
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             Ears
             they
             have
             ,
             but
             not
             hearing
             ears
             ;
             for
             fashion
             ,
             more
             then
             use
             :
             Wise
             Solomon
             makes
             and
             observes
             the
             distinction
             ;
             
             
               The
               hearing
               ear
               ,
               and
               the
               seeing
               eye
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               even
               both
               of
               them
               :
            
             And
             a
             greater
             then
             Solomon
             can
             say
             of
             his
             formal
             auditors
             ,
             
               Hearing
               they
               hear
               not
            
             .
             
             If
             thou
             have
             an
             ear
             for
             God
             ,
             though
             deaf
             to
             men
             ;
             how
             much
             happier
             art
             thou
             then
             those
             millions
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             au
             ear
             for
             men
             ,
             and
             are
             deaf
             to
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             11.
             
             The
             grief
             that
             arises
             from
             lear●ing
             evil
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             hearing
             ;
             and
             therewith
             no
             small
             deal
             of
             sorrow
             :
             How
             would
             it
             grieve
             thy
             soul
             to
             hear
             those
             woful
             ejulations
             ,
             those
             pitiful
             complaints
             ,
             those
             hideous
             blasphemies
             ,
             those
             mad
             paradoxes
             ,
             those
             hellish
             heresies
             ,
             wherewith
             thine
             ear
             would
             have
             been
             wounded
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             barred
             against
             their
             entrance
             ?
             It
             is
             thy
             just
             grief
             that
             thou
             missest
             the
             hearing
             of
             many
             good
             words
             ;
             it
             is
             thy
             happiness
             that
             thou
             art
             freed
             from
             the
             hearing
             of
             many
             evil
             .
             It
             is
             an
             even
             lay
             betwixt
             the
             benefit
             of
             hearing
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             torment
             of
             hearing
             evil
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           Barrenness
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             1.
             
             The
             blessing
             of
             fruitfulness
             seasoned
             with
             sorrows
             .
          
           
             THou
             complainest
             of
             dry
             loins
             ,
             &
             a
             barren
             womb
             :
             so
             did
             a
             better
             man
             before
             thee
             ,
             even
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithful
             :
             
               What
               wilt
               thou
               give
               me
            
             ,
             
             
               seeing
               I
               go
               childless
            
             ?
             So
             did
             the
             wife
             of
             faithful
             Israel
             ,
             
             
               Give
               me
               children
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               die
               .
            
             So
             desirous
             hath
             Nature
             been
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             holiest
             ,
             to
             propagate
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             impatient
             of
             a
             denial
             :
             Lo
             ,
             
             
               children
               and
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               womb
               are
               an
               heritage
               and
               gift
               that
               cometh
               from
               the
               Lord.
               Happie
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               his
               quiver
               full
               of
               such
               shafts
               .
            
             
             It
             is
             the
             blessing
             that
             David
             grudged
             to
             wicked
             ones
             ,
             
             
               They
               have
               children
               at
               their
               desire
               .
            
             It
             
             was
             the
             curse
             which
             God
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             family
             of
             Abimelech
             King
             of
             Gerar
             ,
             
             that
             
               he
               closed
               up
               all
               the
               wombs
               in
               his
               house
               for
               Sarahs
               sake
               :
            
             And
             the
             judgement
             threatned
             to
             Ephraim
             ,
             
             is
             
               a
               miscarrying
               womb
               ,
               and
               dry
               brests
               :
            
             And
             
             Jechoniah's
             sad
             doom
             is
             ,
             
             
               Write
               this
               man
               childless
            
             :
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             special
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             
               that
               the
               barren
               hath
               born
               seven
               :
            
             
             And
             it
             is
             noted
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             as
             a
             wonder
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             
             That
             
               he
               maketh
               the
               barren
               woman
               to
               keep
               house
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               joyful
               mother
               of
               children
               .
            
             It
             is
             pity
             he
             was
             ever
             born
             ,
             that
             holds
             not
             children
             a
             blessing
             ;
             yet
             not
             simple
             and
             absolute
             ,
             but
             according
             as
             it
             may
             prove
             :
             She
             hath
             a
             double
             favour
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             joyful
             
             mother
             of
             children
             :
             many
             a
             one
             breeds
             her
             sorrow
             ,
             breeds
             her
             death
             .
             There
             is
             scarce
             any
             other
             blessing
             from
             God
             seasoned
             with
             so
             much
             acrimony
             both
             of
             misery
             and
             danger
             .
             Do
             but
             lay
             together
             the
             sick
             fits
             of
             breeding
             ,
             the
             painful
             throws
             of
             travel
             ,
             the
             weary
             attendances
             of
             nursing
             ,
             the
             anxious
             cares
             of
             education
             ,
             the
             fears
             and
             doubts
             of
             mis-guidance
             ,
             the
             perpetual
             solicitude
             for
             their
             provision
             ,
             the
             heart-breaking
             grief
             for
             their
             miscarriage
             ;
             and
             tell
             me
             whether
             thy
             bemoaned
             sterility
             have
             not
             more
             ease
             ,
             less
             sorrow
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             2.
             
             The
             pains
             of
             child-bearing
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             thy
             sorrow
             then
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             fruitful
             :
             Consider
             that
             thou
             art
             herein
             freed
             from
             a
             greater
             sorrow
             :
             
               In
               
               sorrow
               shalt
               thou
               bring
               forth
               children
               .
            
             
             Do
             but
             think
             upon
             the
             shrieks
             and
             torments
             that
             thou
             hast
             seen
             and
             heard
             in
             the
             painful
             travels
             of
             thy
             neighbours
             :
             One
             thou
             hast
             seen
             wearying
             the
             days
             and
             nights
             in
             restless
             pangs
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             death
             in
             a
             despair
             of
             delivery
             :
             Another
             after
             the
             unprofitable
             labours
             of
             Midwives
             ,
             forced
             to
             have
             her
             bowels
             ransackt
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             another
             sex
             .
             One
             hath
             her
             dead
             burden
             torn
             from
             her
             by
             piece-meal
             ;
             another
             is
             delivered
             of
             her
             life
             and
             birth
             together
             :
             One
             languisheth
             to
             death
             after
             the
             hand
             of
             an
             unskilful
             Midwife
             ;
             another
             is
             weary
             of
             her
             life
             through
             the
             soreness
             of
             her
             brests
             :
             All
             these
             sorrows
             
             thou
             hast
             escaped
             by
             this
             one
             :
             In
             these
             regards
             ,
             how
             many
             whom
             thou
             enviest
             ,
             have
             thought
             thee
             happier
             then
             themselves
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             3.
             
             The
             misery
             of
             ill-disposed
             and
             undutiful
             children
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             afflicted
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             mother
             :
             Many
             a
             one
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             wishes
             she
             had
             been
             barren
             :
             If
             either
             the
             childe
             prove
             deformed
             and
             mis-shapen
             ;
             or
             ,
             upon
             further
             growth
             ,
             unnatural
             and
             wicked
             ;
             what
             a
             Corrosive
             is
             this
             to
             her
             that
             bore
             him
             ?
             Rebecca
             thought
             it
             long
             to
             be
             (
             after
             her
             marriage
             )
             twenty
             yeers
             childless
             ;
             
             her
             holy
             husband
             (
             at
             sixty
             yeers
             age
             )
             prays
             to
             God
             for
             issue
             by
             her
             :
             his
             devotion
             (
             as
             the
             Jewish
             Doctors
             say
             )
             carried
             him
             to
             Mount
             Moriah
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             
             place
             where
             his
             life
             was
             miraculously
             preserved
             from
             the
             knife
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             it
             might
             by
             the
             like
             miracle
             be
             renewed
             in
             his
             posterity
             :
             God
             hears
             him
             ;
             
             Rebecca
             conceives
             :
             but
             when
             she
             felt
             that
             early
             combat
             of
             her
             strugling
             twins
             in
             her
             womb
             ,
             she
             can
             say
             ,
             
               If
               it
               be
               so
            
             ,
             
             
               why
               am
               I
               thus
            
             ?
             And
             when
             she
             saw
             a
             childe
             come
             forth
             all
             clad
             in
             hair
             ,
             and
             after
             saw
             his
             conditions
             no
             less
             rough
             then
             his
             hide
             ,
             
             do
             we
             not
             think
             she
             wished
             that
             part
             of
             her
             burden
             unborn
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             children
             are
             according
             to
             their
             proof
             ,
             either
             blessings
             ,
             or
             crosses
             .
             Hast
             thou
             a
             childe
             well
             disposed
             ,
             well
             governed
             ?
             
             
               A
               wise
               Son
               maketh
               a
               glad
               Father
               .
            
             
             Hast
             thou
             a
             childe
             disorderly
             and
             
             debauched
             ?
             
             
               A
               foolish
               son
               is
               the
               heaviness
               of
               his
               Mother
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               the
               calamity
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             Hast
             thou
             a
             son
             that
             is
             unruly
             ,
             stubborn
             ,
             unnatural
             ?
             (
             as
             commonly
             the
             cions
             over-rule
             the
             stock
             :
             )
             
               He
               that
               wasteth
               his
               Father
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               chaseth
               away
               his
               Mother
               ,
               is
               a
               son
               that
               causeth
               shame
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               reproach
               .
            
             And
             if
             such
             a
             son
             should
             live
             and
             die
             impenitent
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             discomfort
             of
             that
             Parent
             who
             shall
             think
             that
             a
             piece
             of
             himself
             is
             in
             hell
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             The
             cares
             of
             parents
             for
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             no
             children
             :
             As
             thou
             hast
             less
             joy
             ,
             so
             thou
             hast
             loss
             trouble
             :
             It
             is
             a
             world
             of
             work
             and
             thoughts
             that
             belongs
             to
             these
             living
             possessions
             .
             
             
               Artemidorus
               ▪
            
             observes
             ,
             that
             to
             dream
             of
             children
             ,
             
             imports
             cares
             to
             follow
             .
             Surely
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             our
             greatest
             cares
             ,
             so
             they
             bring
             many
             lesser
             cares
             with
             them
             :
             Before
             thou
             hadst
             but
             one
             mouth
             to
             feed
             ,
             now
             many
             .
             And
             upon
             whom
             doth
             this
             charge
             lie
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Parent
             ?
             not
             Nature
             onely
             ,
             but
             Religion
             casts
             it
             upon
             him
             :
             
             For
             ,
             
               if
               any
               provide
               not
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               especially
               for
               those
               of
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               he
               hath
               denied
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               is
               worse
               then
               an
               infidel
               .
            
             Dost
             thou
             not
             see
             that
             many
             suckers
             growing
             up
             from
             the
             root
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             draw
             away
             the
             sap
             from
             the
             stock
             ?
             and
             many
             rivulets
             let
             out
             from
             the
             main
             Chanel
             ,
             leave
             the
             stream
             shallow
             ?
             So
             it
             must
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             thine
             :
             But
             this
             expence
             is
             not
             more
             necessary
             
             then
             comfortable
             .
             I
             remember
             a
             great
             man
             coming
             to
             my
             house
             at
             Waltham
             ,
             and
             seeing
             all
             my
             children
             standing
             in
             the
             order
             of
             their
             age
             ,
             and
             stature
             ,
             said
             ,
             These
             are
             they
             that
             make
             rich
             men
             poor
             :
             But
             he
             straight
             received
             this
             answer
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             these
             are
             they
             that
             make
             a
             poor
             man
             rich
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             these
             whom
             we
             would
             part
             with
             ,
             for
             all
             your
             wealth
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             wherefore
             do
             we
             receive
             ,
             but
             to
             distribute
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             we
             but
             the
             Farmers
             of
             those
             we
             leave
             behinde
             us
             ?
             And
             if
             we
             do
             freely
             lay
             out
             of
             our
             substance
             before-hand
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             our
             rent
             is
             happily
             cleared
             .
             It
             is
             easie
             to
             observe
             that
             none
             are
             
             so
             gripple
             and
             hard-fisted
             ,
             as
             the
             childless
             :
             whereas
             those
             who
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             large
             Families
             are
             inured
             to
             frequent
             disbursements
             ,
             finde
             such
             experience
             of
             Divine
             providence
             in
             the
             faithful
             managing
             of
             their
             affairs
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             lay
             out
             with
             more
             chearfulness
             then
             they
             receive
             :
             Wherein
             their
             care
             must
             needs
             be
             abated
             ,
             when
             God
             takes
             it
             off
             from
             them
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             not
             wanting
             to
             themselves
             ,
             their
             faith
             gives
             them
             ease
             ,
             in
             casting
             their
             burden
             upon
             him
             who
             hath
             both
             more
             power
             ,
             and
             more
             right
             to
             it
             ,
             since
             our
             children
             are
             more
             his
             then
             our
             own
             :
             He
             that
             feedeth
             the
             
               young
               ravens
            
             ,
             
             can
             he
             fail
             the
             best
             of
             his
             creatures
             ?
             Worthy
             
             Mr
             Greenham
             tels
             us
             of
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             who
             comming
             into
             the
             cottage
             of
             a
             poor
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             furnished
             with
             store
             of
             children
             ,
             could
             say
             ,
             Here
             are
             the
             mouthes
             ,
             but
             where
             is
             the
             meat
             ?
             but
             not
             long
             after
             she
             was
             paid
             in
             her
             own
             coyne
             ,
             for
             the
             poor
             woman
             coming
             to
             her
             after
             the
             buriall
             of
             her
             last
             ,
             and
             now
             onely
             childe
             ,
             inverted
             the
             question
             upon
             her
             ,
             Here
             is
             the
             meat
             ,
             but
             where
             are
             the
             mouthes
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             the
             great
             House-keeper
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whose
             charge
             we
             are
             ,
             will
             never
             leave
             any
             of
             his
             menialls
             without
             the
             bread
             of
             sufficiency
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             so
             fit
             to
             be
             his
             Purveyors
             as
             the
             Parents
             for
             their
             own
             brood
             ?
             
             Nature
             hath
             taught
             the
             very
             Birds
             to
             pick
             out
             the
             best
             of
             the
             graines
             for
             their
             young
             ;
             Nature
             sends
             that
             moisture
             out
             of
             the
             root
             which
             gives
             life
             to
             the
             branches
             ,
             and
             blossomes
             .
             Sometimes
             indeed
             it
             meets
             with
             a
             kinde
             retaliation
             ;
             some
             Stork-like
             disposition
             repaies
             the
             loving
             offices
             done
             by
             the
             Parents
             in
             a
             dutifull
             retribution
             to
             their
             age
             or
             necessity
             :
             But
             how
             often
             have
             we
             seen
             the
             contrary
             ?
             Here
             ,
             an
             unsatisfiable
             importunity
             of
             drawing
             from
             the
             Parent
             that
             maintenance
             which
             is
             but
             necessary
             for
             his
             own
             subsistence
             :
             So
             we
             have
             seen
             a
             young
             Bat
             hanging
             on
             the
             teat
             of
             her
             Damme
             for
             milk
             ,
             even
             when
             she
             is
             dying
             :
             So
             we
             have
             seen
             some
             insatiable
             
             Lambs
             forcing
             the
             udder
             of
             their
             dammes
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             been
             as
             bigge
             as
             the
             Ewe
             that
             yeaned
             them
             :
             There
             ,
             an
             undutifull
             and
             unnaturall
             neglect
             ,
             whether
             in
             not
             owning
             the
             meannesse
             of
             those
             that
             begot
             them
             ;
             or
             in
             not
             supporting
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             their
             decayed
             estate
             by
             due
             maintenance
             .
             Ingratitude
             is
             odious
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             childe
             ,
             monstrous
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             5.
             
             The
             great
             grief
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             children
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             thy
             grief
             that
             thou
             never
             hadst
             a
             childe
             ;
             Beleeve
             him
             that
             hath
             tried
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             so
             much
             comfort
             in
             the
             having
             of
             children
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             sorrow
             in
             parting
             with
             them
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             come
             to
             their
             proof
             ;
             when
             their
             parts
             ,
             and
             disposition
             have
             raised
             our
             hopes
             of
             
             them
             ,
             and
             doubled
             our
             affection
             towards
             them
             ;
             And
             as
             (
             according
             to
             the
             French
             Proverb
             )
             hee
             that
             hath
             not
             cannot
             lose
             ;
             so
             contrarily
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             must
             lose
             ;
             our
             meeting
             is
             not
             more
             certain
             then
             our
             parting
             ;
             either
             wee
             must
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             grief
             for
             us
             must
             double
             ours
             ;
             or
             they
             must
             leave
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             grief
             for
             them
             must
             be
             no
             lesse
             then
             our
             love
             was
             of
             them
             .
             If
             then
             thou
             wilt
             be
             truly
             wise
             ,
             set
             thy
             heart
             upon
             that
             onely
             absolute
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             losing
             :
             Divided
             affections
             must
             needs
             abate
             of
             their
             force
             ;
             now
             since
             there
             are
             no
             objects
             of
             dearnesse
             which
             might
             distract
             thy
             love
             ,
             bee
             sure
             to
             place
             it
             wholly
             
             upon
             that
             infinite
             goodnesse
             which
             shall
             entertain
             it
             with
             mercy
             ,
             and
             reward
             it
             with
             blessednesse
             .
             If
             Elkanah
             therefore
             could
             say
             to
             his
             barren
             Wife
             Hannah
             ,
             
             
               Why
               weepest
               thou
               ?
               and
               why
               is
               thy
               heart
               heavy
               ?
               am
               not
               I
               better
               to
               thee
               then
               ten
               sons
               ?
            
             How
             much
             more
             comfortably
             maist
             thou
             hear
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             say
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             Why
             is
             thy
             heart
             heavy
             ?
             am
             not
             I
             better
             to
             thee
             then
             ten
             thousand
             sons
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           want
           of
           Sleep
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             misery
             of
             the
             want
             of
             rest
             ;
             with
             the
             best
             remedy
             .
          
           
             THOU
             art
             afflicted
             with
             want
             of
             sleep
             :
             A
             complaint
             incident
             to
             distempered
             bodies
             ,
             and
             thoughtfull
             mindes
             :
             Oh
             how
             wearisome
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             spend
             the
             long
             night
             in
             tossing
             up
             and
             down
             in
             a
             restlesse
             bed
             in
             the
             chase
             of
             sleep
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             eagerly
             it
             is
             followed
             ,
             flies
             so
             much
             the
             farther
             from
             us
             !
             Couldst
             thou
             obtain
             of
             thy selfe
             to
             forbear
             the
             desire
             of
             it
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             would
             come
             alone
             ;
             now
             that
             thou
             suest
             for
             it
             (
             like
             to
             some
             froward
             peece
             )
             it
             is
             coy
             and
             overly
             ,
             and
             punishes
             thee
             with
             thy
             longing
             :
             Loe
             ,
             he
             that
             could
             
             command
             an
             hundred
             and
             seven
             and
             twenty
             Provinces
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             command
             rest
             ;
             
             
               On
               that
               night
               his
               sleep
               departed
               from
               him
            
             ;
             neither
             could
             bee
             either
             forced
             ,
             or
             intreated
             to
             his
             bed
             .
             And
             the
             great
             Babylonian
             Monarch
             ,
             though
             hee
             laid
             some
             hand
             on
             sleep
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             hold
             it
             ,
             
             for
             
               his
               sleep
               brake
               from
               him
            
             :
             And
             for
             great
             and
             wise
             Solomon
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             come
             within
             his
             view
             ,
             
             
               Neither
               night
               nor
               day
               seeth
               he
               sleep
               with
               his
               eyes
               :
            
             Surely
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             earthly
             thing
             more
             comfortable
             to
             nature
             then
             bodily
             rest
             ,
             
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             whose
             losse
             is
             more
             grievous
             and
             disheartning
             ;
             If
             the
             senses
             be
             not
             sometimes
             in
             meet
             vicissitudes
             ,
             tied
             up
             ,
             how
             can
             
             they
             choose
             but
             run
             themselves
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             and
             weary
             and
             spend
             themselves
             to
             nothing
             ?
             If
             the
             body
             be
             not
             refreshed
             with
             a
             moderate
             enterchange
             of
             repose
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             but
             languish
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ?
             and
             as
             commonly
             the
             soul
             followes
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             how
             can
             that
             but
             finde
             a
             sensible
             discomposure
             and
             debilitation
             in
             all
             her
             faculties
             ,
             and
             operations
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             see
             the
             savagest
             creatures
             tamed
             with
             want
             of
             rest
             ?
             Doe
             we
             not
             find
             this
             rack
             alone
             to
             have
             been
             torture
             enough
             to
             fetch
             from
             poor
             soules
             a
             confessionall
             discovery
             of
             those
             acts
             they
             never
             did
             ?
             Doe
             we
             not
             finde
             raveries
             ,
             and
             frenzies
             the
             ordinary
             attendants
             of
             sleeplesness
             ?
             
             Herein
             therefore
             thy
             tongue
             hath
             just
             cause
             to
             complain
             of
             thine
             eyes
             .
             For
             remedy
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             closing
             thy
             lids
             to
             wait
             for
             sleep
             ;
             lift
             up
             thy
             stiff
             eyes
             to
             him
             that
             
               giveth
               his
               beloved
               rest
            
             :
             
             what
             ever
             be
             the
             means
             ,
             he
             it
             is
             that
             holdeth
             thine
             
               eyes
               waking
            
             :
             
             He
             that
             made
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             keeps
             off
             sleep
             from
             thy
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             soul
             :
             let
             not
             thine
             eyes
             wake
             without
             thy
             heart
             .
             The
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             can
             say
             ,
             
               I
               sleep
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               my
               heart
               waketh
            
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             would
             she
             say
             ,
             Mine
             eyes
             wake
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             waketh
             also
             ?
             When
             thou
             canst
             not
             see
             sleep
             with
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             labour
             to
             see
             him
             that
             is
             invisible
             :
             one
             glimpse
             of
             that
             sight
             is
             more
             worth
             ,
             
             then
             all
             the
             sleep
             that
             thine
             eyes
             can
             be
             capable
             of
             :
             give
             thy self
             up
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             at
             his
             will
             :
             What
             is
             this
             sweet
             acquiescence
             ,
             but
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             soul
             ?
             Which
             if
             thou
             canst
             finde
             in
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             quietly
             digest
             the
             want
             of
             thy
             bodily
             sleep
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             The
             favor
             of
             freedom
             from
             pain
             .
          
           
             Thou
             wantest
             sleep
             :
             Take
             heed
             thou
             do
             not
             aggravate
             thine
             affliction
             :
             It
             is
             onely
             an
             evil
             of
             loss
             ,
             no
             evil
             of
             sense
             :
             a
             meer
             lack
             of
             what
             thou
             wishest
             ;
             not
             a
             pain
             of
             what
             thou
             feelest
             .
             Alas
             ,
             how
             many
             besides
             want
             of
             rest
             ,
             are
             tortured
             with
             intolerable
             torments
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             their
             body
             ;
             who
             would
             think
             themselves
             happie
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             be
             put
             
             into
             thy
             condition
             :
             might
             they
             but
             have
             ease
             ,
             how
             gladly
             would
             they
             forbear
             rest
             ?
             Be
             not
             therefore
             so
             much
             troubled
             that
             it
             is
             no
             better
             with
             thee
             ,
             but
             rather
             be
             thankful
             that
             it
             is
             no
             worse
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             3.
             
             The
             favor
             of
             health
             without
             sleep
             .
          
           
             Thou
             lackest
             sleep
             ;
             A
             thing
             that
             we
             desire
             not
             so
             much
             for
             its
             own
             sake
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             way
             to
             health
             .
             What
             if
             God
             be
             pleased
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             thee
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             thee
             health
             without
             it
             ?
             So
             he
             hath
             done
             to
             some
             .
             It
             is
             a
             small
             matter
             that
             Goulart
             reports
             out
             of
             
               Gaspar
               Wolfius
            
             ,
             
             of
             a
             woman
             in
             Padua
             that
             continued
             fifteen
             days
             and
             nights
             without
             sleep
             .
             That
             is
             very
             memorable
             which
             Seneca
             tells
             us
             of
             great
             Mecaenas
             ,
             
             that
             in
             three
             yeers
             he
             slept
             not
             (
             
               ne
               horae
               momento
            
             )
             so
             much
             as
             the
             space
             of
             an
             hour
             :
             which
             however
             Lipsius
             thinks
             good
             to
             mitigate
             with
             a
             favourable
             construction
             ,
             as
             conceiving
             an
             impossibility
             of
             an
             absolute
             sleeplesness
             yet
             if
             we
             shall
             compare
             it
             with
             other
             instances
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             no
             reason
             to
             scruple
             the
             utmost
             rigour
             of
             that
             relation
             :
             That
             a
             frantick
             man
             (
             of
             whom
             Fernelius
             writes
             )
             should
             continue
             a
             yeer
             and
             two
             moneths
             without
             any
             sleep
             at
             all
             ,
             
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             which
             learned
             Heurnius
             tells
             us
             ,
             
             upon
             good
             assurance
             given
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Student
             in
             Padua
             ,
             that
             Nizolius
             the
             famous
             
             Ciceronian
             ,
             lived
             ten
             whole
             yeers
             without
             sleep
             ▪
             And
             even
             in
             our
             time
             and
             climate
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             informed
             by
             credible
             testimony
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               L'
               Angles
            
             ,
             a
             French
             Physitian
             at
             London
             ,
             lived
             no
             fewer
             yeers
             altogether
             sleepless
             .
             But
             that
             exceeds
             all
             example
             ,
             which
             Monsieur
             Goulart
             reports
             out
             of
             an
             Author
             of
             good
             reputation
             ,
             
             of
             a
             certain
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             who
             for
             thirty
             five
             yeers
             ,
             remained
             without
             any
             sleep
             ,
             and
             found
             no
             inconvenience
             or
             distemper
             thereby
             ,
             as
             was
             witnessed
             by
             her
             husband
             and
             servants
             .
             Lo
             ,
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             not
             shortened
             :
             He
             who
             in
             our
             time
             miraculously
             protracted
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Maid
             of
             Meures
             
             so
             many
             yeers
             ,
             without
             meat
             ;
             hath
             sustained
             the
             lives
             of
             these
             fore-named
             persons
             thus
             long
             ,
             without
             sleep
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             ,
             
             
               Man
               lives
               not
               by
               meat
            
             or
             sleep
             onely
             ,
             
             
               but
               by
               every
               word
               that
               proceedeth
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               God.
            
             If
             he
             should
             please
             to
             bless
             thee
             with
             a
             sleepless
             health
             ,
             the
             favour
             is
             far
             greater
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             allowed
             thee
             to
             short
             out
             thy
             time
             in
             a
             dull
             unprofitable
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             4.
             
             Sleep
             but
             a
             symptom
             of
             mortality
             .
          
           
             Thou
             wantest
             sleep
             :
             
               Behold
               ,
               he
               that
               keepeth
               Israel
               doth
               neither
               slumber
               nor
               sleep
               :
            
             and
             those
             blessed
             spirits
             that
             do
             continually
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             never
             sleep
             .
             Sleep
             is
             but
             a
             symptome
             of
             frail
             mortality
             ;
             whereof
             the
             less
             we
             do
             or
             can
             partake
             ,
             we
             
             come
             so
             much
             the
             neerer
             to
             those
             spiritual
             natures
             whose
             perfection
             makes
             them
             uncapable
             of
             sleep
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             those
             retired
             Christians
             in
             the
             Primitive
             times
             ,
             which
             affected
             to
             come
             neerest
             to
             an
             Angelical
             life
             ,
             
             wilfully
             repelled
             sleep
             ,
             neither
             would
             ever
             admit
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             necessarily
             forced
             it self
             upon
             them
             .
             Lo
             then
             ,
             thou
             sufferest
             no
             more
             out
             of
             the
             distemper
             of
             humours
             ,
             or
             unnatural
             obstructions
             ,
             then
             better
             men
             have
             willingly
             drawn
             upon
             themselves
             out
             of
             holy
             resolutions
             .
             It
             is
             but
             our
             construction
             that
             makes
             those
             things
             tedious
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             well
             taken
             by
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             5.
             
             No
             use
             of
             sleep
             whither
             we
             are
             going
             .
          
           
             Thou
             wantest
             sleep
             :
             Have
             patience
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             thou
             art
             going
             where
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             need
             ,
             no
             use
             of
             sleep
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             thy
             better
             part
             would
             not
             ,
             cannot
             rest
             :
             Though
             the
             gates
             be
             shut
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             shew
             it self
             abroad
             ,
             it
             is
             ever
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             active
             .
             As
             for
             this
             earthly
             piece
             ,
             it
             shall
             ere
             long
             sleep
             its
             fill
             ,
             where
             no
             noise
             can
             wake
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             
               voice
               of
               the
               Archangel
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               trumpet
               of
               God
               shall
               call
               it
            
             up
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           the
           inconveniences
           of
           Old
           age
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             illimitation
             of
             age
             ;
             and
             the
             miseries
             that
             attend
             it
             .
          
           
             OLd
             age
             is
             that
             which
             we
             all
             desire
             to
             aspire
             unto
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             have
             attained
             ,
             are
             as
             ready
             to
             complain
             of
             ,
             as
             our
             greatest
             misery
             :
             verifying
             in
             part
             that
             old
             observation
             ,
             That
             Wedlock
             and
             Age
             are
             things
             which
             we
             desire
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             .
             Is
             this
             our
             Ingratitude
             ,
             or
             Inconstancie
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             weary
             of
             what
             we
             wished
             ?
             Perhaps
             this
             accusation
             may
             not
             be
             universal
             :
             There
             is
             much
             difference
             in
             constitutions
             ,
             and
             much
             latitude
             in
             old-age
             :
             Infancy
             and
             youth
             have
             their
             limits
             ,
             age
             admits
             of
             no
             certain
             determination
             :
             At
             seventy
             
             yeers
             David
             was
             old
             ,
             and
             stricken
             in
             yeers
             ;
             and
             they
             
               covered
               him
               with
               clothes
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               he
               gat
               no
               heat
            
             :
             Whereas
             Caleb
             can
             profess
             ,
             
             
               Now
               lo
               ,
               I
               am
               fourscore
               and
               five
               yeers
               old
               :
               as
               yet
               ,
               I
               am
               as
               strong
               this
               day
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               in
               the
               day
               that
               Moses
               sent
               me
               to
               spie
               out
               the
               Land
               :
               as
               my
               strength
               was
               then
               ,
               even
               so
               is
               my
               strength
               now
               ,
               for
               war
               ,
               both
               to
               go
               out
               ,
               and
               come
               in
               .
            
             And
             beyond
             him
             ,
             Moses
             was
             
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               yeers
               old
               ,
            
             
             when
             his
             eye
             was
             not
             dim
             ,
             nor
             his
             natural
             strength
             abated
             .
             
             Methuselah
             was
             but
             old
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             nine
             hundred
             sixty
             five
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             the
             same
             Moses
             ,
             who
             lived
             to
             see
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             yeers
             ▪
             hath
             set
             mans
             
             ordinary
             period
             at
             half
             his
             own
             term
             :
             
             
               The
               days
               of
               our
               yeers
               are
               threescore
               yeers
               and
               ten
               :
               and
               if
               by
               reason
               of
               strength
               they
               be
               fourscore
               yeers
               ,
               yet
               is
               their
               strength
               labour
               and
               sorrow
               :
            
             Lo
             ,
             fourscore
             yeers
             alone
             ,
             are
             load
             enough
             for
             the
             strength
             (
             much
             more
             for
             the
             weakness
             )
             of
             age
             :
             but
             when
             labour
             and
             sorrow
             are
             added
             to
             the
             weight
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             but
             double
             under
             the
             burden
             ?
             
             He
             was
             both
             old
             and
             wise
             ,
             that
             said
             out
             of
             experience
             ,
             that
             our
             last
             days
             are
             the
             dregs
             of
             our
             life
             :
             the
             clearer
             part
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             all
             drawn
             out
             ,
             the
             lees
             sink
             down
             to
             the
             bottom
             .
             Who
             can
             express
             the
             miserable
             inconveniences
             that
             attend
             Old-age
             !
             wherein
             our
             cares
             must
             
             needs
             be
             multiplied
             according
             to
             the
             manifold
             occasions
             of
             our
             affairs
             :
             For
             the
             world
             is
             a
             Net
             ,
             wherein
             the
             more
             we
             stir
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             are
             intangled
             .
             And
             for
             our
             bodily
             grievances
             ,
             what
             varieties
             do
             we
             here
             meet
             withal
             ?
             what
             aches
             of
             the
             bones
             ,
             what
             belking
             of
             the
             Joynts
             ,
             what
             Convulsions
             of
             Sinews
             ,
             what
             torments
             of
             the
             Bowels
             ,
             Stone
             ,
             Collick
             ,
             Strangury
             ?
             what
             distillations
             of
             Rheums
             ,
             what
             hollow
             Coughs
             ,
             what
             weaknesses
             of
             retention
             ,
             expulsion
             ,
             digestion
             ,
             what
             decay
             of
             Senses
             ?
             So
             as
             Age
             is
             no
             other
             then
             the
             common
             sewer
             into
             which
             all
             diseases
             of
             our
             life
             are
             wont
             to
             empty
             themselves
             :
             Well
             therefore
             
             might
             Sarah
             say
             ,
             
             
               After
               I
               am
               waxed
               old
               shall
               I
               have
               pleasure
               ?
            
             And
             good
             Barzillai
             justly
             excuses
             himself
             for
             not
             accepting
             the
             gracious
             invitation
             of
             David
             :
             
             
               I
               am
               this
               day
               fourscore
               yeers
               old
               ,
               and
               can
               I
               discern
               between
               good
               and
               evil
               ?
               Can
               thy
               servant
               taste
               what
               I
               eat
               ,
               or
               what
               I
               drink
               ?
               Can
               I
               hear
               any
               more
               the
               voice
               of
               singing
               men
               ,
               and
               singing
               women
               ?
               Wherefore
               then
               should
               thy
               servant
               be
               yet
               a
               burden
               unto
               my
               lord
               the
               King
               ?
            
             Lo
             ,
             
             these
             are
             they
             which
             the
             Preacher
             calls
             the
             
               evil
               days
            
             ,
             and
             the
             yeers
             wherein
             a
             man
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
            
             :
             wherein
             
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               Moon
               ,
               or
               the
               Stars
               are
               darkned
               ,
               and
               the
               clouds
               return
               after
               the
               rain
               :
               when
               the
               keepers
               of
               
               the
               house
               shall
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               men
               shall
               bow
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               grinders
               cease
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               few
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               look
               out
               of
               the
               windows
               be
               darkened
               .
            
             Shortly
             ,
             what
             is
             our
             old-age
             ,
             but
             the
             Winter
             of
             our
             life
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             then
             expect
             any
             other
             then
             gloomy
             weather
             ,
             chilling
             frosts
             ,
             storms
             and
             tempests
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             2.
             
             Old-age
             a
             blessing
             .
          
           
             But
             whiles
             we
             do
             thus
             querulously
             aggravate
             the
             incommodities
             of
             age
             ,
             we
             must
             beware
             lest
             we
             derogate
             from
             the
             bounty
             of
             our
             Maker
             ,
             and
             disparage
             those
             blessings
             which
             he
             accounts
             precious
             ;
             amongst
             which
             ,
             Old-age
             is
             none
             of
             the
             meanest
             :
             Had
             he
             not
             put
             that
             value
             upon
             it
             ,
             would
             he
             have
             honoured
             it
             with
             his
             own
             style
             ,
             
             calling
             himself
             ,
             
             
               The
               Ancient
               of
               days
            
             ?
             Would
             he
             else
             have
             set
             out
             this
             mercy
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             obedience
             to
             himself
             ,
             (
             
               I
               will
               fulfil
               the
               number
               of
               thy
               days
            
             )
             and
             of
             obedience
             to
             our
             Parents
             ,
             
             
               To
               live
               long
               in
               the
               Land
               ?
            
             
             Would
             he
             have
             promised
             it
             as
             a
             marvellous
             favour
             to
             restored
             Jerusalem
             (
             now
             become
             a
             City
             of
             Truth
             ,
             )
             That
             
               there
               shall
               yet
               old
               men
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               old
               women
               dwell
               in
               the
               streets
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               with
               his
               staff
               in
               his
               hand
               for
               very
               age
               ?
            
             Would
             he
             else
             have
             denounced
             it
             as
             a
             judgement
             to
             over-indulgent
             Eli
             ,
             
             
               There
               shall
               not
               be
               an
               old
               man
               in
               thine
               house
               for
               ever
               ?
            
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             us
             to
             despise
             that
             which
             God
             doth
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             his
             blessing
             into
             a
             curse
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             
             same
             God
             ,
             who
             best
             knows
             the
             price
             of
             his
             own
             favours
             ,
             as
             he
             makes
             no
             small
             estimation
             of
             age
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             thought
             fit
             to
             call
             for
             an
             high
             respect
             to
             be
             given
             to
             it
             by
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             holy
             awe
             to
             himself
             :
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               rise
               up
               before
               the
               hoary
               head
               ,
               and
               honour
               the
               face
               of
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               fear
               thy
               God.
               I
               am
               the
               Lord.
            
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             pleased
             to
             put
             together
             
               the
               Ancient
               and
               the
               Honourable
            
             ;
             
             and
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             an
             
               hoary
               head
               is
               a
               crown
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             
             
               if
               it
               be
               found
               in
               a
               way
               of
               righteousness
               :
            
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             makes
             it
             an
             argument
             of
             the
             deplored
             estate
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             they
             favoured
             not
             the
             Elders
             .
             
             As
             therefore
             ,
             we
             too
             sensibly
             feel
             what
             to
             complain
             of
             ,
             so
             
             we
             well
             know
             what
             priviledges
             we
             may
             challenge
             as
             due
             to
             our
             age
             ;
             even
             such
             as
             nature
             it self
             hath
             taught
             those
             heathens
             which
             have
             been
             in
             the
             next
             degree
             to
             savage
             :
             If
             pride
             and
             skill
             have
             made
             the
             Athenians
             uncivill
             ,
             yet
             a
             yong
             Lacedemonian
             will
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             his
             place
             in
             the
             Theatre
             to
             neglected
             age
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             3.
             
             The
             advantages
             of
             old
             age
             :
             1.
             
             Fearlesnesse
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             a
             little
             injurious
             so
             to
             fasten
             our
             eyes
             upon
             the
             discommodities
             of
             any
             condition
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             take
             in
             the
             advantages
             that
             belong
             to
             it
             ;
             which
             carefully
             laid
             together
             ,
             may
             perhaps
             sway
             the
             balance
             to
             an
             equall
             poise
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             true
             that
             old
             age
             is
             oppressed
             with
             many
             bodily
             griefes
             ;
             but
             what
             if
             it
             yeeld
             other
             immunities
             which
             
             may
             keep
             the
             scales
             even
             ?
             whereof
             it
             is
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             it
             gives
             us
             firm
             resolution
             ,
             and
             bold
             security
             against
             dangers
             and
             death
             it selfe
             ;
             For
             the
             old
             man
             knowes
             how
             little
             of
             his
             clew
             is
             left
             in
             the
             winding
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             just
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             sticks
             not
             much
             upon
             so
             inconsiderable
             a
             remainder
             .
             Old
             age
             and
             orbity
             ,
             as
             Cesellius
             professed
             ,
             were
             those
             two
             things
             that
             emboldened
             him
             .
             And
             when
             Castritius
             refused
             to
             deliver
             the
             hostages
             of
             Placentia
             to
             Carbo
             the
             Consul
             ,
             and
             was
             threatned
             with
             many
             swords
             ,
             hee
             answered
             those
             menaces
             with
             his
             many
             yeares
             .
             And
             that
             wee
             may
             not
             disdain
             home-bred
             instances
             ,
             and
             may
             see
             that
             brave
             spirits
             may
             
             lodge
             in
             cottages
             ;
             In
             my
             time
             a
             plain
             Villager
             in
             the
             
               Rude
               Peake
            
             ,
             when
             theeves
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             breaking
             into
             his
             solitary
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             finding
             him
             sitting
             alone
             by
             his
             fire
             side
             ,
             fell
             violently
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             them
             setting
             his
             dagger
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             swore
             that
             he
             would
             presently
             kill
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             instantly
             deliver
             to
             them
             that
             money
             which
             they
             knew
             he
             had
             lately
             received
             ;
             the
             old
             man
             looks
             boldly
             in
             the
             face
             of
             that
             stout
             Villain
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             undaunted
             courage
             returnes
             him
             this
             answer
             in
             his
             Peakish
             Dialect
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             even
             put
             fro
             thee
             ,
             sonne
             ,
             I
             have
             lived
             long
             enough
             ,
             but
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             mend
             thy
             manners
             ,
             
             thou
             wilt
             never
             live
             to
             see
             halfe
             my
             daies
             ;
             put
             fro
             thee
             if
             thou
             wilt
             .
             What
             young
             man
             would
             have
             been
             so
             easily
             induced
             to
             part
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             so
             ready
             to
             give
             entertainment
             to
             an
             unexpected
             death
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             the
             hope
             and
             love
             of
             life
             commonly
             softens
             the
             spirits
             of
             vigorous
             youth
             ,
             and
             disswades
             it
             from
             those
             enterprises
             which
             are
             attended
             with
             manifest
             perill
             ;
             whereas
             extream
             age
             teacheth
             us
             to
             contemn
             dangers
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             4.
             
             The
             second
             advantage
             of
             old
             age
             ,
             Freedome
             from
             passions
             .
          
           
             Yet
             a
             greater
             priviledge
             of
             age
             is
             a
             freedome
             from
             those
             impetuous
             passions
             wherewith
             youth
             is
             commonly
             over-swayed
             ;
             for
             together
             with
             our
             naturall
             heat
             is
             also
             abated
             the
             heat
             of
             our
             inordinate
             
             lusts
             ,
             so
             as
             now
             our
             weaker
             appetite
             may
             easily
             be
             subdued
             to
             reason
             :
             The
             temperate
             old
             man
             in
             the
             Story
             ,
             when
             one
             shewed
             him
             a
             beautifull
             face
             ,
             could
             answer
             ,
             I
             have
             long
             since
             left
             to
             be
             eyesick
             :
             And
             that
             other
             could
             say
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             have
             gladly
             with
             drawn
             my self
             from
             the
             service
             of
             that
             imperious
             mistresse
             .
             What
             an
             unreasonable
             vassalage
             our
             youthfull
             lusts
             subject
             us
             unto
             ,
             we
             need
             no
             other
             instance
             then
             in
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             wisest
             man
             ;
             How
             was
             the
             strongest
             man
             Sampson
             effeminated
             by
             his
             impotent
             passion
             ,
             and
             weakned
             in
             his
             intellectuals
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             wilfully
             to
             betray
             his
             own
             life
             to
             a
             mercenary
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             to
             endure
             to
             hear
             her
             say
             ,
             
             
               Tell
               mee
               wherewith
               thou
               mayest
               be
               bouud
               to
               doe
               thee
               hurt
               :
            
             
             How
             easily
             might
             he
             have
             answered
             thee
             ,
             O
             Delila
             ,
             Even
             with
             these
             cords
             of
             brutish
             sensuality
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             hast
             already
             bound
             me
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             liberty
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             my
             life
             ?
             How
             was
             the
             wisest
             man
             ,
             Solomon
             ,
             besotted
             with
             his
             strange
             Wives
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             drawn
             away
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             strange
             gods
             !
             And
             how
             may
             the
             firre
             trees
             howle
             ,
             when
             the
             Cedars
             fall
             !
             who
             can
             hope
             to
             be
             free
             from
             being
             transported
             with
             irregular
             affections
             ,
             when
             wee
             see
             such
             great
             precedents
             of
             frailty
             before
             our
             eyes
             ?
             From
             the
             danger
             of
             these
             miserable
             miscarriages
             our
             age
             happily
             secures
             us
             ,
             putting
             us
             into
             
             that
             quiet
             harbour
             ,
             whence
             we
             may
             see
             young
             men
             perillously
             tossed
             with
             those
             tempests
             of
             unruly
             passions
             ,
             from
             which
             our
             cooler
             age
             hath
             freed
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             5.
             
             The
             third
             advantage
             of
             age
             ,
             experimentall
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Adde
             hereunto
             the
             benefit
             of
             experimentall
             knowledge
             ,
             wherewith
             age
             is
             wont
             to
             enrich
             us
             ,
             every
             dram
             whereof
             is
             worth
             many
             pounds
             of
             the
             best
             youthly
             contentments
             ;
             in
             comparison
             whereof
             ,
             the
             speculative
             knowledge
             is
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             ;
             this
             ,
             may
             come
             good
             cheap
             ,
             perhaps
             costs
             us
             nothing
             ;
             that
             ,
             commonly
             we
             pay
             deare
             for
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             justly
             esteemed
             the
             more
             precious
             :
             If
             experience
             be
             the
             mistresse
             of
             fools
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             wisedome
             ;
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             
             (
             except
             we
             be
             too
             much
             wanting
             to
             our selves
             )
             but
             the
             long
             observation
             of
             such
             variety
             of
             actions
             and
             events
             as
             meet
             with
             us
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             must
             needs
             leave
             with
             us
             such
             sure
             rules
             of
             judgement
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             unfailing
             directions
             for
             our selves
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             In
             vain
             shall
             this
             be
             expected
             from
             our
             younger
             yeares
             ,
             which
             the
             wise
             Philosopher
             excludes
             from
             being
             meet
             Auditors
             ,
             much
             lesse
             Judges
             of
             true
             morality
             :
             In
             regard
             whereof
             ,
             well
             might
             the
             old
             man
             say
             ,
             Yee
             young
             men
             think
             us
             old
             men
             fooles
             ,
             but
             we
             old
             men
             know
             you
             young
             men
             to
             be
             fooles
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             what
             value
             soever
             ignorance
             may
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             this
             fruit
             of
             age
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             
             that
             the
             earth
             hath
             nothing
             equally
             precious
             .
             It
             was
             a
             profane
             word
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             the
             mouth
             of
             an
             Heathen
             Poet
             ,
             That
             Prudence
             is
             above
             Destiny
             :
             But
             surely
             ,
             a
             Christian
             may
             modestly
             and
             justly
             say
             ,
             That
             ,
             next
             to
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             Humane
             Prudence
             may
             challenge
             the
             supreme
             place
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             these
             earthly
             affairs
             ;
             and
             that
             Age
             may
             claim
             the
             greatest
             interest
             in
             that
             Prudence
             :
             Young
             Elihu
             could
             say
             ,
             
             
               Multitude
               of
               yeers
               should
               teach
               wisdom
               :
            
             And
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             
             
               Oh
               how
               comely
               a
               thing
               is
               judgement
               for
               gray
               hairs
               ,
               and
               for
               ancient
               men
               to
               know
               counsel
               !
               Oh
               how
               comely
               is
               the
               wisdom
               of
               old
               men
               ,
               and
               understanding
               and
               counsel
               to
               men
               of
               honour
               !
            
             
             In
             regard
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             had
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             young
             men
             are
             for
             Action
             ,
             old
             men
             for
             Advice
             :
             And
             among
             the
             Romans
             we
             know
             that
             Senators
             take
             their
             name
             from
             age
             .
             That
             therefore
             which
             is
             the
             weakness
             of
             old
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             that
             (
             their
             visual
             spirits
             not
             uniting
             till
             some
             distance
             )
             they
             better
             discern
             things
             further
             off
             ,
             is
             the
             praise
             and
             strength
             of
             their
             mental
             eyes
             ;
             they
             see
             either
             judgements
             or
             advantages
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             frame
             their
             determinations
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             that
             old
             Lutes
             sound
             better
             then
             new
             :
             and
             it
             was
             
             Rehoboam's
             folly
             and
             undoing
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             follow
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             green
             heads
             that
             stood
             before
             
             him
             ,
             then
             of
             those
             grave
             Senators
             that
             had
             stood
             before
             his
             wiser
             father
             .
             Not
             that
             meer
             Age
             is
             of
             it self
             thus
             rich
             in
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             but
             Age
             well
             cultured
             ,
             well
             improved
             :
             There
             are
             old
             men
             that
             do
             but
             live
             ,
             or
             rather
             have
             a
             being
             upon
             earth
             ,
             (
             so
             have
             stocks
             and
             stones
             as
             well
             as
             they
             )
             who
             can
             give
             no
             proof
             of
             their
             many
             yeers
             ,
             but
             their
             gray
             hairs
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             .
             There
             are
             those
             ,
             who
             ,
             like
             to
             Hermogenes
             ,
             are
             old
             men
             ,
             whiles
             they
             are
             boys
             ;
             and
             children
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             old
             men
             :
             These
             ,
             the
             elder
             they
             grow
             ,
             are
             so
             much
             more
             stupid
             .
             Time
             is
             an
             ill
             measure
             of
             age
             ,
             which
             should
             rather
             be
             meted
             by
             proficiency
             ,
             by
             ripeness
             of
             judgement
             ,
             
             by
             the
             monuments
             of
             our
             commendable
             and
             useful
             labours
             .
             If
             we
             have
             thus
             bestowed
             our selves
             ,
             our
             Autumn
             will
             shew
             what
             our
             Spring
             was
             ;
             and
             the
             colour
             of
             our
             hair
             will
             yeeld
             us
             more
             cause
             to
             fear
             our
             pride
             then
             our
             dejection
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             6.
             
             Age
             in
             some
             is
             vigorous
             and
             well
             affected
             .
          
           
             We
             accuse
             our
             Age
             of
             many
             weaknesses
             and
             indispositions
             :
             But
             these
             imputations
             must
             not
             be
             universal
             :
             Many
             of
             these
             are
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             age
             .
             He
             said
             well
             ,
             As
             all
             Wine
             doth
             not
             turn
             sowre
             with
             age
             ,
             no
             more
             doth
             every
             Nature
             .
             Old
             Oil
             is
             noted
             to
             be
             clearer
             ,
             and
             hotter
             in
             Medicinal
             use
             then
             new
             .
             There
             are
             those
             who
             are
             pettish
             and
             crabbed
             in
             youth
             ;
             there
             are
             contrarily
             
             those
             who
             are
             milde
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             sociable
             in
             their
             decayed
             yeers
             :
             There
             are
             those
             who
             are
             crazie
             in
             their
             prime
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             those
             who
             in
             their
             wane
             are
             vigorous
             :
             There
             are
             those
             who
             ere
             the
             fulness
             of
             their
             age
             have
             lost
             their
             memory
             ;
             as
             
               Hermogenes
               ,
               Cornivus
               ,
               Antonius
               Caracalla
               ,
               Georgius
               Trapezunti●s
               ,
            
             and
             Nizolius
             .
             There
             are
             those
             ,
             whose
             intellectuals
             have
             so
             happily
             held
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             best
             at
             the
             last
             :
             Plato
             in
             his
             last
             yeer
             (
             which
             was
             fourscore
             and
             one
             )
             died
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             his
             Pen
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             Isocrates
             wrote
             his
             best
             Piece
             at
             ninety
             four
             yeers
             :
             And
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             that
             when
             death
             summoned
             him
             at
             an
             hundred
             yeers
             ,
             and
             
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             he
             bemoaned
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             now
             die
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             get
             some
             knowledge
             .
             And
             as
             for
             spiritual
             graces
             and
             improvements
             ;
             
             
               Such
               as
               be
               planted
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               flourish
               in
               the
               courts
               of
               our
               God
               :
               They
               also
               shall
               bring
               forth
               more
               fruit
               in
               their
               age
               ;
               and
               shall
               be
               fat
               and
               well
               liking
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             7.
             
             The
             fourth
             advantage
             of
             Age
             ,
             Neer
             approach
             to
             our
             end
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             chief
             benefit
             of
             our
             Age
             is
             ,
             our
             neer
             approach
             to
             our
             journeys
             end
             :
             for
             the
             end
             of
             all
             motion
             is
             rest
             ;
             which
             when
             we
             have
             once
             attained
             ,
             there
             remains
             nothing
             but
             fruition
             :
             Now
             our
             Age
             brings
             us
             (
             after
             a
             weary
             race
             )
             within
             some
             breathings
             of
             our
             goal
             :
             for
             if
             young
             men
             may
             die
             ,
             old
             men
             must
             .
             A
             condition
             which
             a
             meer
             carnal
             
             heart
             bewails
             and
             abhors
             ,
             complaining
             of
             Nature
             as
             niggardly
             in
             her
             dispensations
             of
             the
             shortest
             time
             to
             her
             noblest
             creature
             ;
             and
             envying
             the
             Oaks
             ,
             which
             many
             generations
             of
             men
             must
             leave
             standing
             and
             growing
             .
             No
             marvel
             ;
             for
             the
             worldling
             thinks
             himself
             here
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             looks
             upon
             death
             as
             a
             banishment
             :
             he
             hath
             placed
             his
             heaven
             here
             belowe
             ,
             and
             can
             see
             nothing
             in
             his
             remove
             ,
             but
             either
             annihilation
             ,
             or
             torment
             .
             But
             for
             us
             Christians
             ,
             who
             
               know
               ,
               that
               whiles
               we
               are
               present
               in
               the
               body
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               are
               absent
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             do
             justly
             account
             our selves
             forraigners
             ,
             our
             life
             a
             pilgrimage
             ,
             heaven
             our
             home
             ;
             how
             can
             we
             but
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             
             after
             a
             tedious
             and
             painful
             travel
             ,
             we
             do
             now
             draw
             neer
             to
             the
             threshold
             of
             our
             Fathers
             house
             ;
             wherein
             we
             know
             there
             are
             many
             mansions
             ,
             and
             all
             glorious
             .
             I
             could
             blush
             to
             hear
             an
             heathen
             say
             ,
             
             If
             God
             would
             offer
             me
             the
             choice
             of
             renewing
             my
             age
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             my
             first
             childhood
             ,
             I
             should
             heartily
             refuse
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             should
             be
             loth
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             passed
             so
             much
             of
             my
             race
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             back
             from
             the
             goal
             ,
             to
             the
             bars
             of
             my
             first
             setting
             out
             ;
             and
             to
             hear
             a
             Christian
             whining
             and
             puling
             at
             the
             thought
             of
             his
             dissolution
             .
             Where
             is
             our
             faith
             of
             an
             heaven
             ,
             if
             having
             been
             so
             long
             sea-beaten
             ,
             we
             be
             loth
             to
             think
             of
             putting
             into
             the
             safe
             and
             blessed
             harbour
             of
             immortality
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           the
           fears
           and
           pains
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             1.
             
             The
             fear
             of
             Death
             natural
             .
          
           
             THou
             fearest
             death
             :
             Thou
             wert
             not
             a
             man
             if
             thou
             didst
             not
             so
             ▪
             The
             holiest
             ,
             the
             wisest
             ,
             the
             strongest
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             have
             done
             no
             less
             .
             He
             is
             the
             King
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             and
             must
             command
             it
             .
             Thou
             mayst
             hear
             the
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             say
             ,
             
               The
               sorrows
               of
               death
               compassed
               me
               :
            
             
             And
             again
             ,
             
               My
               soul
               is
               full
               of
               troubles
               ,
            
             
             
               my
               life
               draweth
               nigh
               to
               the
               grave
               :
               I
               am
               counted
               with
               them
               that
               go
               down
               to
               the
               pit
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               no
               strength
               ;
               free
               among
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Thou
             mayst
             hear
             good
             and
             great
             Hezekiah
             ,
             upon
             the
             message
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             
             
               chattering
               like
               a
               Crane
               
               or
               a
               Swallow
               ,
               and
               mourning
               as
               a
               Dove
               .
            
             Thou
             fearest
             as
             a
             man
             ;
             I
             cannot
             blame
             thee
             :
             But
             thou
             must
             overcome
             thy
             fear
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian
             :
             which
             thou
             shalt
             do
             ,
             if
             from
             the
             terrible
             aspect
             of
             the
             messenger
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             cast
             thine
             eyes
             upon
             the
             gracious
             and
             amiable
             face
             of
             the
             God
             that
             sends
             him
             :
             
             Holy
             David
             shews
             the
             way
             ;
             
               The
               snares
               of
               death
               prevented
               me
               :
               In
               my
               distress
               I
               called
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               cried
               unto
               my
               God
               ;
               he
               heard
               my
               voice
               out
               of
               his
               Temple
               ,
               and
               my
               cry
               came
               before
               him
               ,
               even
               into
               his
               ears
               :
            
             Lo
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             
               our
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               is
               the
               God
               of
               salvation
               ;
               and
               unto
               God
               the
               Lord
               belong
               the
               issues
               of
               death
               :
            
             Make
             him
             thy
             friend
             ,
             and
             Death
             shall
             be
             no
             other
             then
             advantage
             .
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             as
             the
             Wise
             
             man
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             
               God
               made
               not
               Death
            
             ;
             but
             that
             
               through
               envie
               of
               the
               devil
               Death
               came
               into
               the
               world
               :
            
             But
             it
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             that
             though
             God
             made
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             employ
             him
             as
             his
             messenger
             to
             summon
             some
             souls
             to
             judgment
             ,
             to
             invite
             others
             to
             glory
             :
             and
             for
             these
             later
             ,
             
               Precious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Saints
               :
            
             
             And
             what
             reason
             hast
             thou
             to
             abominate
             that
             which
             God
             accounts
             precious
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             2.
             
             Remedy
             o●
             fear
             ,
             Acquaintance
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             afraid
             of
             death
             :
             Acquaint
             thy self
             with
             him
             more
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             fear
             him
             less
             :
             Even
             Bears
             and
             Lions
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             afrighted
             us
             ,
             upon
             frequent
             viewing
             lose
             their
             terrour
             :
             snure
             thine
             eyes
             to
             the
             sight
             
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             face
             shall
             begin
             not
             to
             displease
             thee
             .
             Thou
             must
             shortly
             dwell
             with
             him
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             days
             of
             darkness
             are
             many
             )
             do
             thou
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             entertain
             him
             ;
             
             let
             him
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             thy
             daily
             guest
             :
             Thus
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ;
             
               I
               protest
               by
               our
               rejoycing
               which
               I
               have
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               die
               daily
            
             .
             Bid
             him
             to
             thy
             board
             ,
             lodge
             him
             in
             thy
             bed
             ,
             talk
             with
             him
             in
             thy
             closet
             ,
             walk
             with
             him
             in
             thy
             garden
             ,
             as
             Joseph
             of
             Arimathea
             did
             ;
             and
             by
             no
             means
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             a
             stranger
             to
             thy
             thoughts
             :
             This
             familiarity
             shall
             bring
             thee
             to
             a
             delight
             in
             the
             company
             of
             him
             whom
             thou
             didst
             at
             first
             abhor
             ;
             so
             as
             thou
             shalt
             with
             the
             chosen
             vessel
             
             say
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               best
               of
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             The
             misapprehension
             of
             death
             injurious
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             grievously
             afraid
             of
             death
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             upon
             a
             mistaking
             ?
             Our
             fears
             are
             apt
             to
             imagine
             and
             to
             aggravate
             evils
             :
             Even
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             walking
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Disciples
             trembled
             at
             ,
             as
             some
             dreadful
             apparition
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             thou
             lookest
             at
             death
             as
             some
             utter
             abolition
             ,
             or
             extinction
             of
             thy
             being
             ;
             and
             Nature
             must
             needs
             shrink
             back
             at
             the
             thought
             of
             not
             being
             at
             all
             :
             This
             is
             a
             foul
             and
             dangerous
             misprision
             :
             It
             is
             but
             a
             departing
             ,
             which
             thou
             callest
             a
             death
             .
             See
             how
             God
             himself
             stiles
             it
             to
             the
             father
             of
             the
             faithful
             ;
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               go
               to
               thy
               
               Fathers
               in
               peace
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               buried
               in
               a
               good
               old-age
               :
            
             And
             of
             his
             holy
             grand-childe
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             says
             ,
             
               When
               Jacob
               had
               made
               an
               end
               of
               commanding
               his
               sons
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               gathered
               up
               his
               feet
               into
               the
               bed
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               up
               the
               ghost
               ,
               and
               was
               gathered
               unto
               his
               people
               .
            
             Lo
             ,
             dying
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             going
             to
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             gathering
             to
             our
             people
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             do
             and
             shall
             live
             in
             that
             other
             and
             better
             world
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             we
             shall
             re-appear
             glorious
             .
             Let
             but
             thy
             faith
             represent
             death
             to
             thee
             in
             this
             shape
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             not
             appear
             so
             formidable
             .
             Do
             but
             mark
             in
             what
             familiar
             terms
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             confer
             with
             his
             servant
             Moses
             concerning
             his
             death
             ;
             
             
               Get
               thee
               up
               into
               this
               
               mountain
               Abarim
               ,
               unto
               mount
               Nebo
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Moab
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               which
               I
               give
               unto
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               a
               possession
               ;
               And
               die
               in
               the
               mount
               whither
               thou
               go
               est
               up
               ,
               and
               be
               gathered
               to
               thy
               people
               ,
               as
               Aaron
               thy
               brother
               died
               in
               mount
               Hor
               ,
               and
               was
               gathered
               to
               his
               people
               :
            
             Lo
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             
               Go
               up
               and
               die
            
             :
             Should
             it
             have
             been
             but
             to
             go
             a
             days
             journey
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             to
             sacrifice
             ,
             it
             could
             have
             been
             no
             otherwise
             expressed
             ;
             o●●s
             if
             it
             were
             all
             one
             to
             go
             up
             to
             Sinai
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             up
             to
             Nebo
             and
             die
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             otherwise
             with
             us
             ;
             onely
             the
             difference
             is
             ,
             that
             Moses
             must
             first
             see
             the
             land
             of
             Promise
             ,
             and
             then
             die
             ;
             whereas
             we
             must
             first
             die
             ,
             
             and
             then
             see
             the
             promised
             Land.
             
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             common
             condition
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             troubled
             with
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             :
             What
             reason
             hast
             thou
             to
             be
             afflicted
             with
             that
             which
             is
             the
             common
             condition
             of
             mankinde
             ?
             Remember
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             Joshua
             ,
             the
             victorious
             Leader
             of
             Gods
             people
             ;
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               this
               day
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               am
               going
               the
               way
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               .
            
             If
             all
             the
             earth
             go
             this
             way
             ,
             couldst
             thou
             be
             so
             fond
             as
             to
             think
             there
             should
             be
             a
             by-path
             left
             for
             thee
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             mayst
             tread
             alone
             ?
             Were
             it
             so
             that
             Monarchs
             and
             Princes
             ,
             that
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             were
             allowed
             any
             easier
             passage
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             thou
             mightst
             perhaps
             finde
             some
             pretence
             of
             reason
             to
             repine
             at
             
             a
             painfull
             dissolution
             ,
             but
             now
             since
             all
             goe
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             wise
             Philosopher
             saies
             )
             those
             which
             are
             unequall
             in
             their
             birth
             ,
             
             are
             in
             their
             deaths
             equal
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             ground
             for
             a
             discontented
             murmure
             :
             Grudge
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             ,
             
             grudge
             not
             that
             being
             a
             man
             thou
             must
             die
             :
             It
             is
             true
             that
             those
             whom
             the
             last
             day
             shall
             finde
             alive
             ,
             shall
             not
             die
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             bee
             changed
             ;
             but
             this
             change
             of
             theirs
             shall
             be
             no
             other
             then
             an
             analogicall
             death
             ,
             wherein
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             speedy
             consumption
             of
             all
             our
             corrupt
             and
             drossie
             parts
             ▪
             so
             as
             the
             pain
             must
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             intense
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             is
             more
             short
             then
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             death
             :
             
             Briefly
             ,
             that
             change
             is
             a
             Death
             ,
             and
             our
             Death
             is
             a
             change
             ,
             
             as
             Job
             stiles
             it
             ;
             the
             difference
             is
             not
             in
             the
             pain
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             speed
             of
             the
             transaction
             :
             
             Fear
             not
             then
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             ;
             remember
             them
             that
             have
             been
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             come
             after
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Lord
             over
             all
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             6.
             
             Death
             not
             feared
             by
             some
             .
          
           
             Thou
             fearest
             death
             :
             So
             doe
             not
             infants
             ,
             children
             ,
             distracted
             persons
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             observes
             :
             
             Why
             should
             use
             of
             reason
             render
             us
             more
             cowardly
             ,
             then
             defect
             of
             reason
             doth
             them
             ?
             Thou
             fearest
             that
             which
             some
             others
             wish
             :
             
             O
             death
             ,
             how
             acceptable
             is
             thy
             sentence
             to
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             whose
             strength
             faileth
             ,
             that
             is
             now
             
             in
             the
             last
             age
             ,
             and
             is
             vexed
             with
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             that
             despaireth
             ,
             and
             hath
             lost
             patience
             :
             
               Wherefore
               is
               light
               given
            
             (
             saith
             
               Iob
               )
               to
               him
               that
               is
               in
               misery
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               life
               unto
               the
               bitter
               in
               soul
               ?
               which
               long
               for
               death
               ,
               but
               it
               commeth
               not
               ,
               and
               dig
               for
               it
               more
               then
               for
               hid
               treasures
               ;
               which
               rejoyce
               exceedingly
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               are
               glad
               when
               they
               can
               finde
               the
               grave
               ?
            
          
           
             How
             many
             are
             there
             that
             invite
             the
             violence
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             refuse
             it
             ,
             doe
             ,
             as
             Ignatius
             threatned
             he
             would
             doe
             to
             the
             Lions
             ,
             force
             his
             assault
             ?
             Death
             is
             the
             same
             to
             all
             :
             the
             difference
             is
             in
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             entertainers
             ;
             Couldst
             thou
             look
             upon
             death
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             as
             welcome
             to
             
             thee
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             unto
             them
             :
             At
             the
             least
             ,
             why
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             labour
             to
             have
             thy
             heart
             so
             wrought
             upon
             that
             this
             face
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             seems
             lovely
             ,
             and
             desirable
             to
             some
             ,
             may
             not
             appear
             over-terrible
             to
             thee
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             6.
             
             Our
             death
             day
             ,
             better
             then
             our
             birth
             day
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             afraid
             to
             die
             ;
             Couldst
             thou
             then
             have
             been
             capable
             of
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             been
             more
             afraid
             of
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             now
             of
             going
             out
             :
             for
             why
             should
             we
             be
             more
             afraid
             of
             the
             better
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             worse
             ?
             
               Better
               is
               the
               day
               of
               death
               ,
               then
               the
               day
               of
               ones
               birth
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Preacher
             :
             Eccles.
             7.
             2.
             
             Better
             every
             way
             ;
             Our
             birth
             begins
             our
             miseries
             ,
             our
             death
             ends
             them
             :
             Our
             birth
             enters
             the
             
             best
             of
             men
             into
             a
             wretched
             world
             ,
             our
             death
             enters
             the
             good
             into
             a
             world
             of
             glory
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             our
             infidelity
             ,
             as
             wee
             came
             crying
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             wee
             should
             goe
             singing
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             And
             if
             some
             have
             solemnized
             their
             birth-day
             with
             feasting
             and
             Triumph
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Old
             hath
             bestowed
             that
             name
             and
             cost
             upon
             the
             deaths-day
             of
             her
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             7.
             
             The
             sting
             of
             death
             pulled
             out
             .
          
           
             Thou
             abhorrest
             death
             ,
             and
             fleest
             from
             it
             as
             from
             a
             Serpent
             :
             But
             doest
             thou
             know
             that
             his
             Sting
             is
             gone
             ?
             What
             harme
             can
             there
             be
             in
             a
             Sting-lesse
             Snake
             ?
             
             Hast
             thou
             not
             seen
             or
             heard
             of
             some
             delicate
             Dames
             that
             
             have
             carried
             them
             (
             thus
             corrected
             )
             in
             their
             bosome
             for
             coolnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             their
             smoothnesse
             ?
             
               The
               sting
               of
               death
               is
               sinne
            
             ;
             Hee
             may
             hisse
             ,
             and
             winde
             about
             us
             ,
             but
             he
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             when
             that
             sting
             is
             pulled
             out
             :
             Look
             up
             ,
             O
             thou
             beleeving
             soul
             ,
             to
             thy
             blessed
             Saviour
             ▪
             who
             hath
             pluckt
             out
             this
             sting
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             happily
             triumphs
             over
             it
             ,
             both
             for
             himself
             and
             thee
             ;
             
               O
               death
               where
               is
               thy
               sting
               ?
               O
               grave
               where
               is
               thy
               victory
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             8.
             
             Death
             is
             but
             aparting
             to
             meet
             again
             .
          
           
             Thy
             soul
             and
             body
             (
             old
             companions
             )
             are
             loth
             to
             part
             :
             Why
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             the
             forbearing
             their
             wonted
             society
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             they
             doe
             but
             take
             leave
             of
             each
             
             other
             till
             they
             meet
             againe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             are
             both
             safe
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             part
             happy
             :
             It
             is
             commendable
             in
             the
             Jews
             (
             otherwise
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             )
             that
             they
             call
             their
             grave
             (
             
               Beth
               Chajim
            
             )
             the
             house
             of
             the
             living
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             return
             from
             the
             buriall
             of
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             they
             pluck
             up
             the
             grasse
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             with
             those
             words
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
             
               They
               shall
               flourish
               and
               put
               forth
               as
               the
               grasse
               upon
               ,
               the
               earth
               :
            
             Did
             wee
             not
             beleeve
             a
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             a
             re-uniting
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             wee
             had
             reason
             to
             be
             utterly
             daunted
             with
             the
             thought
             of
             a
             dissolution
             ;
             now
             wee
             have
             no
             
             cause
             to
             bee
             dismayed
             with
             a
             little
             intermission
             .
             Is
             it
             an
             Heathen
             man
             ,
             
             or
             a
             Christian
             (
             such
             I
             wish
             he
             had
             been
             )
             whom
             I
             hear
             say
             ,
             The
             death
             which
             wee
             so
             fear
             ,
             and
             flee
             from
             ,
             doth
             but
             respite
             life
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             doth
             not
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             the
             day
             will
             come
             which
             shall
             restore
             us
             to
             the
             light
             again
             .
             Settle
             thy
             soul
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             in
             this
             assurance
             ,
             and
             thou
             canst
             not
             bee
             discomforted
             with
             a
             necessary
             parting
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             9.
             
             Death
             is
             but
             a
             sleep
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             afraid
             of
             death
             :
             When
             thou
             art
             weary
             of
             thy
             dayes
             labour
             ,
             art
             thou
             afraid
             of
             rest
             ?
             Hear
             what
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             esteems
             of
             death
             ,
             
               Iohn
               11.
               11.
               
               Our
               friend
               Lazarus
               sleepeth
               .
            
             And
             of
             Jairus
             his
             
             daughter
             ,
             
             
               The
               maid
               is
               not
               dead
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               sleepeth
            
             :
             Neither
             useth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             any
             other
             language
             ,
             concerning
             his
             servants
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             :
             
             
               Now
               shall
               I
               sleep
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
            
             saith
             holy
             Job
             :
             And
             of
             David
             ,
             
             
               When
               thy
               days
               be
               fulfilled
            
             ,
             and
             
               thou
               shalt
               sleep
               with
               thy
               fathers
               .
            
             Nor
             yet
             under
             the
             New
             :
             
             
               For
               this
               cause
               many
               are
               weak
               and
               sickly
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               many
               sleep
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             .
             Lo
             ,
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             old
             were
             wont
             to
             call
             sleep
             the
             brother
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             God
             says
             death
             is
             no
             other
             then
             sleep
             it self
             ;
             A
             sleep
             both
             sure
             and
             sweet
             :
             When
             thou
             liest
             down
             at
             night
             to
             thy
             repose
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             so
             certain
             to
             awake
             again
             in
             
             the
             morning
             ,
             as
             when
             thou
             layest
             thy self
             down
             in
             death
             ,
             thou
             art
             sure
             to
             wake
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             bodily
             sleep
             thou
             mayst
             be
             affrightedly
             startled
             with
             some
             noises
             of
             sudden
             horrour
             ,
             with
             some
             fearful
             dreams
             ,
             with
             tumults
             ,
             or
             alarms
             of
             War
             ;
             
             but
             here
             thou
             shalt
             rest
             quietly
             in
             the
             place
             of
             silence
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             inward
             and
             outward
             disturbances
             ,
             whiles
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             thy
             soul
             shall
             see
             none
             but
             visions
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             .
             But
             ,
             Oh
             the
             sweet
             and
             heavenly
             expression
             of
             our
             last
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             issue
             of
             our
             happie
             resuscitation
             ,
             which
             our
             gracious
             Apostle
             hath
             laid
             forth
             ,
             for
             the
             consolation
             
             of
             his
             mournful
             
               Thessalonions
               :
               For
               ,
               if
               we
               believe
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               Jesus
               died
               and
               rose
               again
               ;
               even
               so
               them
               also
               which
               sleep
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               will
               God
               bring
               with
               him
               .
            
             Lo
             ,
             our
             belief
             is
             antidote
             enough
             against
             the
             worst
             of
             death
             :
             And
             why
             are
             we
             troubled
             with
             death
             ,
             when
             we
             believe
             that
             Jesus
             died
             ?
             And
             what
             a
             triumph
             is
             this
             over
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Jesus
             who
             died
             ,
             rose
             again
             ?
             And
             what
             a
             comfort
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Jesus
             who
             arose
             ,
             shall
             both
             come
             again
             ,
             and
             bring
             all
             his
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             ?
             And
             lastly
             ,
             what
             a
             strong
             Cordial
             is
             this
             to
             all
             good
             hearts
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             which
             die
             well
             ,
             do
             sleep
             in
             Jesus
             ?
             Thou
             thoughtst
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             of
             sleeping
             
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             the
             grave
             ;
             and
             there
             indeed
             is
             rest
             :
             but
             he
             tells
             thee
             of
             sleeping
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             immortality
             and
             blessedness
             .
             Oh
             blessed
             Jesu
             ,
             in
             thy
             presence
             is
             the
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             .
             Who
             would
             desire
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             may
             sleep
             with
             Jesus
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             10.
             
             Death
             sweetned
             to
             us
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Thou
             fearest
             death
             :
             It
             is
             much
             on
             what
             terms
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             form
             death
             presents
             himself
             to
             thee
             :
             If
             as
             an
             enemy
             ,
             (
             as
             that
             is
             somewhere
             his
             style
             ,
             
               the
               last
               enemy
               death
            
             )
             thy
             unpreparation
             shall
             make
             him
             dreadful
             ;
             thy
             readiness
             and
             fortitude
             shall
             take
             off
             his
             terrour
             :
             
             If
             as
             a
             messenger
             of
             God
             to
             fetch
             thee
             to
             happiness
             ,
             what
             reason
             hast
             thou
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             thine
             own
             bliss
             ?
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             what
             death
             is
             in
             himself
             ,
             a
             privation
             of
             life
             ;
             as
             such
             ,
             Nature
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             abhor
             him
             :
             Another
             thing
             what
             he
             is
             by
             Christ
             made
             unto
             us
             ;
             an
             introduction
             to
             life
             ,
             an
             harbinger
             to
             glory
             .
             Why
             would
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             have
             yeelded
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             by
             yeelding
             vanquisht
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             might
             alter
             and
             sweeten
             Death
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             fierce
             Tyrant
             ,
             make
             him
             a
             Friend
             and
             Benefactor
             ?
             And
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             him
             thus
             changed
             ,
             thus
             reconciled
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             chuse
             but
             bid
             him
             welcome
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             §
             11.
             
             The
             painfulness
             of
             Christs
             ●eath
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             afraid
             of
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             :
             There
             are
             those
             that
             have
             died
             without
             any
             great
             sense
             of
             pain
             :
             some
             we
             have
             known
             to
             have
             yeelded
             up
             their
             souls
             without
             so
             much
             as
             a
             groan
             :
             And
             how
             knowest
             thou
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             what
             measure
             God
             hath
             allotted
             to
             thee
             ?
             Our
             death
             is
             a
             Sea-voyage
             ,
             (
             so
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               I
               desire
               to
               lanch
               forth
            
             )
             wherein
             some
             finde
             a
             rough
             and
             tempestuous
             passage
             ;
             others
             ,
             calm
             and
             smoothe
             :
             such
             thine
             may
             prove
             ;
             so
             as
             thy
             dissolution
             may
             be
             more
             easie
             then
             a
             fit
             of
             thy
             sickness
             .
             But
             if
             thy
             God
             have
             determined
             otherwise
             .
             
               Look
               unto
               Jesus
               the
               Authour
               and
               Finisher
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
            
             
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             ;
             see
             with
             what
             agonies
             he
             conflicted
             ,
             what
             torments
             he
             endured
             in
             his
             death
             for
             thee
             :
             Look
             upon
             his
             bloody
             sweat
             ,
             his
             bleeding
             temples
             ,
             his
             furrowed
             back
             ,
             his
             nailed
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             his
             racked
             joynts
             ,
             his
             pierced
             side
             :
             Hear
             his
             strong
             cries
             ,
             consider
             the
             shame
             ,
             the
             pain
             ,
             the
             c●rse
             of
             the
             Cross
             which
             he
             underwent
             for
             thy
             sake
             :
             Say
             ,
             whether
             thy
             sufferings
             can
             be
             comparable
             to
             his
             .
             He
             is
             a
             cowardly
             and
             unworthy
             Souldier
             ,
             that
             follows
             his
             General
             sighing
             .
             Lo
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             steps
             wherein
             thy
             God
             and
             Saviour
             hath
             trod
             before
             thee
             :
             Walk
             on
             courageously
             ,
             in
             this
             deep
             and
             bloody
             way
             ;
             after
             a
             
             few
             paces
             thou
             shalt
             overtake
             him
             in
             glory
             :
             
               For
               if
               we
               suffer
               with
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               shall
               also
               reign
               together
               with
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             12.
             
             The
             vanity
             and
             miseries
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Thou
             shrinkest
             at
             the
             thought
             of
             death
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             ,
             over-valued
             life
             ,
             and
             made
             thy
             home
             on
             earth
             ?
             Delicate
             persons
             that
             have
             pampered
             themselves
             at
             home
             ,
             are
             loth
             to
             stir
             ab●●ad
             ,
             especially
             upon
             hard
             and
             un●●uth
             voyages
             :
             Perhaps
             it
             is
             so
             with
             thee
             ;
             wherein
             I
             cannot
             but
             much
             pity
             thy
             mistaking
             ,
             in
             placing
             thy
             contentment
             there
             ,
             where
             a
             greater
             and
             wiser
             man
             could
             finde
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             ,
             and
             vexation
             .
             Alas
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             our
             exile
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             our
             home
             ?
             What
             woful
             entertainment
             is
             this
             
             to
             be
             enamoured
             on
             ?
             What
             canst
             thou
             meet
             with
             here
             ,
             but
             distempered
             humours
             ,
             hard
             usages
             ,
             violent
             passions
             ,
             bodily
             sicknesses
             ,
             sad
             complaints
             ,
             hopes
             disappointed
             ,
             frequent
             miscarriages
             ,
             wicked
             plots
             ,
             cruel
             menaces
             ,
             deadly
             executions
             ,
             momentany
             pleasures
             sauced
             with
             lasting
             sorrows
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             shadows
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             real
             miseries
             :
             Are
             these
             the
             things
             that
             so
             bewitch
             thee
             ,
             that
             when
             death
             calls
             at
             thy
             door
             ,
             thou
             art
             ready
             to
             say
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Devil
             said
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Art
               thou
               come
               to
               torment
               me
               before
               the
               time
               ?
            
             
             Are
             these
             those
             winning
             contentments
             ,
             that
             cause
             thee
             to
             say
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             Peter
             said
             of
             Mount
             
               Tabor
               ,
               
               Master
            
             ,
             
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               be
               here
               .
            
             If
             thou
             have
             any
             faith
             in
             thee
             ,
             (
             and
             what
             dost
             thou
             profess
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             without
             it
             ?
             )
             look
             up
             to
             the
             things
             of
             that
             other
             world
             ,
             whither
             thou
             art
             going
             ;
             and
             see
             whether
             that
             true
             life
             ,
             pure
             joy
             ,
             perfect
             felicity
             ,
             and
             th●
             eternity
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             worthy
             to
             draw
             up
             thy
             heart
             to
             a
             lo●ging
             desire
             of
             the
             fruition
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             contemptuous
             disvaluation
             of
             all
             that
             earth
             can
             promise
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             infinite
             blessedness
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             one
             of
             the
             defects
             which
             our
             late
             Noble
             and
             learned
             Philosopher
             the
             Lord
             Virulam
             *
             found
             in
             our
             Physitians
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             studie
             those
             remedies
             that
             might
             
             procure
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             easie
             passage
             of
             their
             Patients
             (
             since
             they
             must
             needs
             die
             )
             thorow
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             :
             Such
             helps
             I
             must
             leave
             to
             the
             care
             of
             the
             skilful
             Sages
             of
             Nature
             ;
             the
             use
             whereof
             I
             suppose
             must
             be
             with
             much
             caution
             ,
             lest
             whiles
             they
             endeavour
             to
             sweeten
             death
             ,
             they
             shorten
             life
             .
             But
             〈◊〉
             me
             prescribe
             ,
             and
             commend
             to
             thee
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             this
             true
             spiritual
             means
             of
             thine
             happie
             Euthanasia
             ;
             which
             can
             be
             no
             other
             then
             this
             faithful
             disposition
             of
             the
             labouring
             soul
             ,
             that
             can
             truely
             say
             ,
             
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               have
               believed
               :
            
             
             
               I
               have
               fought
               a
               good
               fight
            
             ;
             
             
               I
               have
               finished
               my
               course
               ;
               I
               have
               k●pt
               the
               faith
               :
               Henceforth
               there
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               me
               a
               crown
               
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               shall
               give
               me
               at
               that
               day
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             13.
             
             Examples
             of
             courageous
             resolutions
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             Thou
             startest
             back
             at
             the
             mention
             of
             death
             :
             How
             canst
             thou
             but
             blush
             to
             read
             of
             that
             Heathen
             Martyr
             ,
             Socrates
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             message
             as
             death
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             
             could
             applaud
             the
             news
             of
             most
             joyful
             :
             Or
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             (
             who
             yet
             expected
             a
             tormenting
             Purgatory
             )
             that
             received
             the
             intimation
             of
             his
             approaching
             death
             ,
             with
             
               Bu●na
               nuova
               ,
               buona
               nuova
               ,
               O
               che
               buona
               nuova
               è
               questa
               !
            
             Is
             not
             their
             confidence
             thy
             shame
             ;
             who
             believing
             that
             when
             our
             earthly
             house
             of
             this
             Tabernacle
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             
             
               we
               have
               a
               building
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               house
               not
               made
               with
               
               hands
               ,
               eternal
               in
               the
               heavens
               ,
            
             yet
             shrinkest
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             taking
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             with
             dying
             Mithridates
             (
             when
             he
             took
             his
             unwilling
             farewel
             of
             the
             world
             )
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               oh
               light
            
             !
             when
             thou
             art
             going
             to
             a
             light
             more
             glorious
             then
             this
             thou
             leavest
             ,
             then
             the
             Sun
             is
             more
             weak
             then
             a
             Rush-Candle
             ?
             It
             is
             our
             infidelity
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             meer
             in●
             idelity
             that
             makes
             us
             unwilling
             to
             die
             :
             Did
             we
             think
             (
             according
             to
             the
             cursed
             opinion
             of
             some
             fanatick
             persons
             )
             that
             the
             soul
             sleeps
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             from
             the
             moment
             of
             the
             dissolution
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             of
             Resurrection
             :
             Or
             did
             we
             doubt
             lest
             we
             should
             wander
             to
             unknown
             places
             where
             we
             
             cannot
             be
             certain
             of
             the
             entertainment
             ;
             or
             did
             we
             fear
             a
             scorching
             trial
             (
             upon
             the
             emigration
             )
             in
             flames
             little
             inferiour
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             )
             to
             those
             of
             hell
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             cause
             for
             us
             to
             tremble
             at
             the
             approach
             of
             death
             :
             But
             now
             that
             we
             can
             boldly
             say
             ,
             with
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             
               `
               The
               souls
               of
               the
               righteous
               are
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               there
               shall
               no
               torment
               touch
               them
               :
               In
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               unwise
               they
               seemed
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               their
               departure
               is
               taken
               for
               misery
               ,
               and
               their
               going
               from
               us
               to
               be
               utter
               destruction
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               in
               peace
               .
            
             Oh
             thou
             of
             little
             faith
             ,
             why
             fearest
             thou
             ?
             Why
             dost
             thou
             not
             chide
             thy self
             ,
             as
             that
             dying
             Saint
             did
             of
             old
             ,
             Go
             forth
             ,
             my
             soul
             ,
             go
             boldly
             
             forth
             ;
             what
             art
             thou
             afraid
             of
             ?
             Lo
             ,
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             are
             ready
             to
             receive
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             thee
             up
             to
             thy
             glory
             ;
             neither
             shalt
             thou
             sooner
             have
             left
             this
             wretched
             body
             ,
             then
             thou
             shalt
             be
             possessed
             of
             thy
             God
             :
             after
             a
             momentany
             darkness
             cast
             upon
             nature
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             enjoy
             the
             beatifical
             vision
             of
             the
             glorious
             God
             :
             Be
             not
             afraid
             to
             be
             happie
             ;
             but
             say
             ,
             out
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             which
             Jonah
             said
             in
             anger
             ;
             
             
               It
               is
               better
               for
               me
               to
               die
               then
               to
               live
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             14.
             
             The
             happy
             advantages
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             to
             die
             :
             This
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             Nature
             :
             but
             wilt
             thou
             hear
             what
             Grace
             saith
             ?
             
               To
               me
               to
               live
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               die
               is
               gain
               .
            
             If
             therefore
             meer
             Nature
             raign
             in
             thee
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             be
             
             affrighted
             with
             death
             :
             But
             if
             true
             grace
             be
             prevalent
             in
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             guest
             shall
             not
             be
             unwelcome
             :
             Was
             ever
             any
             man
             afraid
             of
             profit
             and
             advantage
             ?
             Such
             is
             death
             to
             the
             faithful
             :
             Whosoever
             he
             be
             that
             findes
             Christ
             to
             be
             his
             life
             ,
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             finde
             Death
             his
             gain
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             is
             thereby
             brought
             to
             a
             more
             full
             and
             neer
             communion
             with
             Christ
             :
             whereas
             before
             he
             enjoyed
             his
             Saviour
             onely
             by
             the
             dim
             apprehension
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             now
             he
             doth
             clearly
             and
             immediately
             enjoy
             that
             glorious
             presence
             ,
             which
             onely
             makes
             blessedness
             :
             This
             is
             it
             which
             causeth
             death
             to
             change
             his
             Copie
             ;
             and
             renders
             him
             who
             is
             of
             himselfe
             
             formidable
             ,
             pleasing
             and
             beneficiall
             ;
             
               I
               desire
               to
               depart
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             man
             who
             was
             rapt
             up
             to
             the
             third
             heaven
             ;
             Had
             it
             been
             onely
             departing
             ,
             surely
             he
             had
             had
             no
             such
             great
             edge
             to
             it
             ;
             
             but
             
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             is
             that
             which
             ravisheth
             his
             soule
             .
             When
             the
             Heathen
             Socrates
             was
             to
             die
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             he
             comforted
             himselfe
             with
             this
             ,
             That
             hee
             should
             goe
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             should
             see
             
               Orphaeus
               ,
               Homer
               ,
               Musaeus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Worthies
             of
             the
             former
             ages
             ;
             Poor
             man
             !
             could
             he
             have
             come
             to
             have
             knowne
             God
             
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               received
               up
               into
               glory
            
             ,
             and
             therein
             that
             glorified
             flesh
             sitting
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Majesty
             ;
             
             could
             he
             have
             attained
             to
             know
             the
             blessed
             order
             of
             the
             Cherubim
             ,
             and
             Seraphim
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             Archangels
             ,
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             Hierarchy
             of
             heaven
             ;
             could
             he
             have
             been
             acquainted
             with
             that
             celestiall
             Chore
             of
             the
             
               Spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               :
            
             
             could
             he
             have
             reached
             to
             know
             the
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             the
             infinitely
             ,
             and
             incomprehensibly
             glorious
             Deity
             ,
             whose
             presence
             transfuses
             everlasting
             blessednesse
             into
             all
             those
             Citizens
             of
             glory
             :
             and
             could
             he
             have
             known
             that
             he
             should
             have
             an
             undoubted
             Interest
             (
             instantly
             upon
             his
             dissolution
             )
             in
             that
             infinite
             blisse
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             gladly
             
             would
             he
             have
             taken
             off
             his
             Hemlock
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             more
             merrily
             would
             he
             have
             passed
             into
             that
             happier
             world
             ?
             All
             this
             wee
             know
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             lesse
             assured
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             of
             our
             present
             beeing
             ;
             with
             what
             comfort
             therefore
             should
             we
             think
             of
             changing
             our
             present
             condition
             with
             a
             blessed
             immortality
             ?
             How
             sweet
             a
             song
             was
             that
             of
             old
             Simeon
             ?
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               now
               lettest
               thou
               thy
               servant
               depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               word
               ,
               for
               mineties
               have
               seen
               thy
               salvation
               :
            
             Loe
             ,
             that
             which
             hee
             saw
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             sense
             ,
             thou
             seest
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             thy
             faith
             ;
             even
             the
             
               Lords
               Christ
            
             ;
             
             he
             saw
             him
             in
             weaknesse
             ,
             thou
             seest
             him
             in
             glory
             ;
             why
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             depart
             ,
             not
             in
             peace
             
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             joy
             and
             comfort
             ?
             How
             did
             the
             holy
             Protomartyr
             Stephen
             triumph
             over
             all
             the
             rage
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             violent
             fury
             of
             death
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             once
             seen
             the
             
               heavens
               opened
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               standing
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ?
            
             Loe
             ,
             God
             offers
             the
             same
             blessed
             prospect
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             thy
             soul
             ;
             Faith
             is
             the
             key
             that
             can
             open
             the
             heaven
             of
             heavens
             ;
             Fixe
             thy
             eies
             upon
             that
             glorious
             and
             saving
             object
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             lay
             down
             thy
             body
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             send
             up
             thy
             soul
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             that
             bought
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             sweet
             and
             cheerfull
             recommendation
             ,
             of
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               spirit
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           the
           terrours
           of
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             1.
             
             Aggravation
             of
             the
             fearfulness
             of
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
          
           
             
               THOU
               apprehendest
               it
               aright
               ;
               Death
               is
               terrible
               ,
               but
               Judgement
               more
               ;
               Both
               these
               succeed
               upon
               the
               same
               decree
               ,
            
             It
             is
             appointed
             unto
             man
             once
             to
             die
             ,
             
             but
             after
             this
             the
             judgement
             :
             
               Neither
               is
               it
               mo●e
               terrible
               ,
               then
               lesse
               thought
               on
               ;
               Death
               ,
               because
               he
               strikes
               on
               all
               hands
               ,
               and
               laies
               before
               us
               so
               many
               sad
               examples
               of
               mortality
               ,
               cannot
               but
               sometimes
               take
               up
               our
               hearts
               ;
               but
               the
               last
               judgement
               ,
               having
               no
               visible
               proofs
               to
               force
               it self
               upon
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               too
               seldome
               affrights
               us
               :
               Yet
               who
               can
               conceive
               the
               terrour
               of
               that
               day
               ?
               before
               which
               the
            
             
             Sun
             stall
             bee
             turned
             into
             darknesse
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Moon
             into
             blood
             ;
             
               That
               day
            
             ,
             which
             shall
             burne
             as
             an
             Oven
             ,
             
             when
             all
             the
             proud
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             doe
             wickedly
             shall
             bee
             as
             the
             stubble
             ;
             
             
               That
               day
            
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             heavens
             shall
             passe
             away
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             shall
             melt
             with
             fervent
             heat
             ;
             the
             Earth
             also
             ,
             ●●d
             the
             works
             that
             are
             therein
             shall
             be
             burnt
             ●p
             :
             
             
               That
               day
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             shall
             be
             revealed
             from
             heaven
             with
             his
             mighty
             Angels
             ;
             In
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             taking
             vengeance
             on
             them
             that
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             obey
             not
             the
             Gospel
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             
             
               That
               day
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Chariots
             like
             a
             Whirlewinde
             ,
             to
             render
             his
             anger
             with
             fury
             ,
             and
             his
             rebuke
             
             with
             flames
             of
             fire
             ;
             For
             by
             Fire
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Sword
             will
             the
             Lord
             plead
             with
             all
             flesh
             :
             
             
               That
               day
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             shall
             come
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             shall
             sit
             upon
             the
             Throne
             of
             his
             glory
             ;
             and
             all
             Nations
             shall
             bee
             gathered
             before
             him
             ;
             
             
               That
               day
            
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             kindreds
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             wail
             because
             of
             him
             :
             S●ortly
             ,
             
             
               that
               great
               and
               terrible
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               wherein
               if
               the
               Powers
               of
               Heaven
               shall
               bee
               shaken
               ,
               how
               can
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               remain
               unmoved
               ?
               wherein
               ,
               if
               the
               world
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               who
               can
               bear
               up
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               tremble
               at
               but
               a
               Thunder-crack
               in
               a
               poor
               cloud
               ;
               and
               at
               a
               small
               flash
               of
               lightning
               
               that
               glances
               through
               our
               eyes
               ;
               what
               shall
               wee
               doe
               when
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               the
               heavens
               shall
               break
               in
               peeces
               ,
               and
               when
               all
               shall
               be
               on
               a
               flame
               about
               our
               eares
               ?
            
             Oh
             ,
             who
             may
             abide
             the
             day
             of
             his
             comming
             ;
             and
             who
             shall
             stand
             when
             hee
             appeareth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             2.
             
             Comfort
             from
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             elect
             .
          
           
             Yet
             bee
             of
             good
             chear
             ,
             
             m●
             sonne
             ;
             Amids
             all
             this
             horrour
             there
             is
             comfort
             ▪
             Whether
             thoube
             one
             of
             those
             whom
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             reserve
             alive
             upon
             earth
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             dreadfull
             day
             ,
             he
             only
             knowes
             in
             whose
             hands
             our
             times
             are
             ;
             This
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             upon
             the
             last
             houres
             ,
             of
             the
             last
             daies
             :
             Justly
             doe
             we
             spit
             in
             the
             faces
             of
             S.
             Peters
             scoffers
             ,
             that
             say
             ,
             
             
               Where
               is
               the
               promise
               
               of
               his
               coming
               ?
            
             
             
               Well
               knowing
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               not
               slack
               ,
               as
               some
               account
               slackness
            
             ;
             but
             that
             
               he
               that
               shall
               come
            
             ,
             
             
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               not
               tarry
               .
            
             Well
             mayst
             thou
             live
             to
             see
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             come
             in
             the
             clouds
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             an
             Actor
             in
             this
             last
             Scene
             of
             the
             world
             :
             If
             so
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             heart
             be
             dismayed
             with
             the
             expectation
             of
             these
             fearful
             things
             :
             Thy
             change
             shall
             be
             sudden
             and
             quick
             ;
             one
             moment
             shall
             put
             off
             thy
             mortality
             ,
             and
             clothe
             thee
             with
             that
             incorruption
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             capable
             of
             fear
             and
             pain
             :
             The
             majestie
             of
             this
             appearance
             shall
             adde
             to
             thy
             joy
             and
             glory
             :
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               then
               see
               the
               Lord
               himself
               descend
               from
               heaven
               with
               a
               shout
               ,
               with
               
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Archangel
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Trump
               of
               God
               :
            
             Thou
             shalt
             see
             thy self
             ,
             
               and
               those
            
             other
             
               which
               are
               alive
               and
               remain
            
             ,
             
             
               to
               be
               caught
               up
               in
               the
               clouds
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               air
               ;
               and
               so
               shalt
               thou
               be
               ever
               with
               the
               Lord.
            
             Upon
             this
             assurance
             ,
             how
             justly
             may
             the
             Apostle
             subjoyn
             ,
             
             
               Wherefore
               comfort
               one
               another
               with
               these
               words
               .
            
             Certainly
             ,
             if
             ever
             there
             were
             comfort
             to
             be
             had
             in
             any
             words
             ,
             not
             of
             men
             or
             Angels
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             ever-living
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             these
             are
             they
             that
             can
             and
             will
             afford
             it
             to
             our
             trembling
             souls
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             thou
             be
             one
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             determined
             to
             call
             off
             before-hand
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             faithful
             
             death
             to
             prevent
             the
             great
             day
             of
             his
             appearance
             ;
             here
             is
             nothing
             for
             thee
             ,
             but
             matter
             of
             a
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             :
             
             
               For
               those
               that
               sleep
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               shall
               God
               bring
               with
               him
            
             ;
             they
             shall
             be
             part
             of
             that
             glorious
             train
             which
             shall
             attend
             the
             Majestie
             of
             the
             great
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             :
             yea
             ,
             
             they
             shall
             be
             co●●se●●ors
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             in
             this
             awful
             Judica
             ture
             ;
             as
             sitting
             upon
             the
             Bench
             ,
             when
             guilty
             men
             and
             Angels
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             Bar
             :
             
             
               To
               him
               that
               overcometh
            
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             
               will
               I
               grant
               to
               sit
               with
               me
               in
               my
               throne
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               also
               overcame
               ,
               and
               am
               set
               down
               with
               my
               Father
               in
               his
               throne
               .
            
             What
             place
             ▪
             then
             is
             here
             for
             any
             terrour
             ,
             since
             the
             
             more
             state
             and
             heavenly
             magnificence
             ,
             the
             more
             joy
             and
             glory
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             3.
             
             Awe
             more
             fit
             for
             thoughts
             of
             judgement
             ,
             then
             Fear
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             afraid
             to
             think
             of
             Judgement
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             awful
             ,
             then
             timorous
             .
             When
             Saint
             Paul
             discoursed
             of
             the
             judgement
             to
             come
             ,
             
             it
             is
             no
             marvel
             that
             F●●ix
             trembled
             :
             But
             the
             same
             Apostle
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             pressed
             to
             his
             Corinthians
             ,
             
             the
             certainty
             and
             generality
             of
             our
             appearance
             before
             the
             Judgement-seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               every
               one
               may
               receive
               the
               things
               done
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               whether
               good
               or
               evil
            
             ;
             addeth
             ,
             
               Knowing
               therefore
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               perswade
               men
               ▪
               but
               we
               are
               made
               manifest
               to
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Lo
             ,
             the
             holiest
             man
             may
             not
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             dread
             ,
             but
             
             from
             the
             slavish
             fear
             of
             the
             great
             Judge
             :
             We
             know
             his
             infinite
             justice
             ;
             we
             are
             conscious
             to
             our selves
             of
             our
             manifold
             failings
             :
             how
             can
             we
             lay
             these
             two
             together
             ,
             and
             not
             fear
             ?
             But
             this
             fear
             works
             not
             in
             us
             a
             malignant
             kinde
             of
             repining
             at
             the
             severe
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             (
             as
             commonly
             whom
             we
             fear
             we
             hate
             )
             but
             rather
             a
             careful
             endeavour
             so
             to
             approve
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             acquitted
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             appear
             blameless
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             How
             justly
             may
             we
             tremble
             ,
             when
             we
             look
             upon
             our
             own
             actions
             ,
             our
             own
             deserts
             ?
             but
             how
             confidently
             may
             we
             appear
             at
             that
             Bar
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             beforehand
             assured
             of
             a
             discharge
             ?
             
               Being
               
               justified
               by
               faith
            
             ,
             
             
               ●we
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
            
             When
             we
             think
             of
             an●
             universal
             conflagration
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             but
             fear
             ?
             but
             when
             we
             think
             of
             an
             happie
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             in
             this
             day
             ;
             
             how
             can
             we
             but
             rejoyce
             in
             trembling
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             In
             that
             great
             and
             terrible
             Day
             ,
             our
             Advocate
             is
             our
             Judge
             .
          
           
             Thou
             quakest
             at
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             last
             Judgement
             :
             Surely
             ,
             the
             very
             Majestie
             of
             that
             great
             Assize
             must
             needs
             be
             formidable
             :
             And
             if
             the
             very
             delivery
             of
             the
             Law
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             were
             with
             so
             dreadful
             a
             pomp
             of
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             of
             Fire
             ,
             Smoke
             ,
             Earthquakes
             ,
             that
             the
             Israelites
             were
             half
             dead
             with
             fear
             in
             receiving
             it
             ;
             with
             what
             terrible
             
             magnificence
             shall
             God
             come
             to
             require
             an
             account
             of
             that
             Law
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             whole
             sinful
             generation
             of
             mankinde
             ?
             Represent
             unto
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             shewed
             of
             old
             to
             the
             Prophet
             Daniel
             in
             Vision
             :
             Imagine
             that
             thou
             sawest
             
               the
               Ancient
               of
               days
               sitting
               upon
               a
               Throne
               like
               the
               fiery
               flame
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             
             
               a
               fiery
               stream
               issuing
               and
               coming
               forth
               from
               before
               him
               ;
               thousand
               thousands
               ministring
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousand
               times
               ten
               thousand
               standing
               before
               him
               ;
               the
               judgement
               set
               ,
               and
               the
               Books
               opened
               .
            
             Or
             as
             John
             ,
             the
             Daniel
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             saw
             ,
             
               a
               great
               white
               Throne
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               sate
               on
               it
               ,
               from
               whose
               face
               the
               earth
               and
               the
               heavens
               fled
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               
               dead
               both
               small
               and
               great
               standing
               before
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               Books
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               judged
               out
               of
               those
               things
               which
               were
               written
               in
               those
               Books
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               works
               .
            
             Let
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             minde
             see
             before-hand
             that
             which
             these
             bodily
             eyes
             shall
             once
             see
             ;
             and
             tell
             me
             how
             thou
             feelest
             thy self
             affected
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             a
             Judge
             ,
             such
             an
             appearance
             ,
             such
             a
             process
             :
             And
             if
             thou
             findest
             thy self
             in
             a
             trembling
             condition
             ,
             cheer
             up
             thy self
             with
             this
             ,
             That
             thy
             Judge
             is
             thine
             Advocate
             ;
             That
             upon
             that
             Throne
             there
             sits
             not
             greater
             Majestie
             then
             Mercie
             :
             It
             is
             thy
             Saviour
             that
             shall
             sentence
             thee
             .
             How
             safe
             art
             thou
             then
             under
             such
             hands
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             fear
             that
             
             he
             will
             doom
             thee
             to
             death
             ,
             who
             died
             to
             give
             thee
             life
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             fear
             he
             will
             condemn
             thee
             for
             those
             sins
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             his
             blood
             to
             expiate
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             fear
             the
             rigour
             of
             that
             Justice
             which
             he
             hath
             so
             fully
             satisfied
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             misdoubt
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             that
             soul
             which
             he
             hath
             so
             dearly
             bought
             ?
             No
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             all
             this
             divine
             state
             and
             magnificence
             makes
             for
             thee
             :
             Let
             those
             guilty
             and
             impenitent
             souls
             ,
             
               who
               have
               heaped
               unto
               themselves
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
            
             
             quake
             at
             the
             glorious
             Majestie
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             
             
               for
               whom
               nothing
               remains
               ,
               but
               a
               fearful
               expectation
               of
               judgement
               ,
               and
               fiery
               indignation
               ,
               which
               shall
               devour
               
               the
               adversaries
               :
            
             But
             for
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             not
             onely
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             but
             art
             also
             incorporated
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             true
             limb
             of
             his
             mystical
             Body
             ;
             thou
             art
             bidden
             (
             together
             with
             all
             the
             faithful
             )
             to
             
               look
               up
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               lift
               up
               thy
               head
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               now
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               re●emption
               is
               come
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             do
             other
             ,
             since
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             blessed
             union
             with
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             this
             glory
             is
             thine
             ;
             every
             member
             hath
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Head.
             Rejoyce
             therefore
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ;
             
             and
             when
             all
             the
             Tribes
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             wail
             ,
             
             do
             thou
             sing
             and
             rejoyce
             ;
             and
             call
             to
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             to
             bear
             
             thee
             company
             :
             
             
               Let
               the
               heavens
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               earth
               be
               glad
               :
               let
               the
               sea
               make
               a
               noise
               ,
               aud
               all
               that
               is
               therein
               :
               let
               the
               field
               be
               joyful
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               all
               that
               is
               in
               it
               .
               Then
               shall
               all
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               wood
               rejoyce
               before
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             
             
               for
               he
               cometh
               ,
               for
               he
               cometh
               to
               judge
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               with
               righteousness
               to
               judge
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               with
               his
               truth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             5.
             
             Frequent
             meditation
             and
             due
             prepa●ation
             ,
             the
             remedies
             of
             our
             ●ear
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             affrighted
             with
             the
             thought
             of
             that
             Great
             Day
             :
             Think
             of
             it
             oftner
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             less
             fear
             it
             .
             It
             will
             come
             both
             surely
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             ;
             let
             thy
             frequent
             thoughts
             prevent
             it
             .
             It
             will
             come
             as
             a
             thief
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             without
             warning
             ,
             without
             noise
             :
             let
             thy
             careful
             vigilance
             always
             expect
             it
             ;
             and
             thy
             soul
             shall
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             
             be
             surprised
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             confounded
             .
             Thine
             Audit
             is
             both
             sure
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             :
             sure
             that
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             uncertain
             when
             it
             will
             be
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             approve
             thy self
             a
             good
             Steward
             ,
             have
             thine
             account
             always
             ready
             ;
             set
             thy
             reckoning
             still
             even
             betwixt
             God
             and
             thy
             soul
             :
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               servant
               whom
               his
               Master
               shall
               finde
               so
               doing
               :
            
             
             Look
             upon
             these
             heavens
             ,
             and
             this
             earth
             as
             dissolving
             ;
             and
             think
             ,
             with
             Jerome
             ,
             that
             thou
             hearest
             the
             last
             Trump
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Archangel
             shrilling
             in
             thine
             ears
             ,
             (
             as
             once
             thou
             shalt
             )
             
               Arise
               ,
               ye
               dead
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               judgement
               .
            
             Shortly
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             main
             care
             ,
             to
             live
             soberly
             ,
             righteously
             ,
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             ;
             looking
             for
             that
             blessed
             hope
             ,
             
             and
             the
             glorious
             appearing
             of
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             gave
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             redeem
             us
             from
             all
             iniquity
             ;
             
               Who
               shall
               change
               our
               vile
               body
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               it
               may
               be
               fashioned
               like
               to
               his
               glorious
               body
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               working
               whereby
               he
               is
               able
               to
               subdue
               all
               things
               to
               himself
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Comforts
           against
           the
           fears
           of
           our
           spiritual
           enemies
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             great
             power
             of
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             and
             their
             restraint
             .
          
           
             THou
             art
             affrighted
             at
             the
             thought
             of
             thy
             spiritual
             enemies
             :
             No
             marvel
             ;
             Neither
             earth
             nor
             hell
             hath
             any
             thing
             equally
             formidable
             :
             Those
             three
             things
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             make
             enmity
             dreadful
             and
             dangerous
             ▪
             (
             Power
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Subtilty
             )
             are
             met
             in
             them
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             easie
             to
             say
             in
             which
             of
             these
             they
             are
             most
             eminent
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             were
             we
             to
             be
             matcht
             with
             them
             on
             even
             hand
             ,
             there
             were
             just
             cause
             ,
             not
             of
             Fear
             onely
             ,
             but
             Despair
             .
             I
             could
             tremble
             ,
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             to
             think
             what
             Satan
             hath
             done
             ,
             what
             he
             can
             do
             ▪
             
             what
             contestation
             he
             enabled
             the
             Egyptian
             Sorcerers
             to
             hold
             with
             Moses
             ;
             
             how
             they
             turned
             every
             man
             his
             rod
             into
             a
             Serpent
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             advantage
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             of
             many
             Serpents
             crawling
             and
             hissing
             in
             
             Phoraoh's
             pavement
             ,
             for
             one
             :
             How
             they
             turned
             the
             waters
             into
             blood
             :
             
             How
             they
             brought
             Froggs
             upon
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             〈◊〉
             as
             if
             thus
             far
             the
             power
             of
             hell
             would
             presume
             to
             hold
             competition
             with
             heaven
             :
             
             What
             furious
             tempests
             he
             raises
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             from
             the
             Wilderness
             ▪
             beat
             upon
             the
             four
             corners
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
             Job's
             eldest
             son
             ,
             
             and
             overthrew
             it
             :
             Lo
             ,
             
             Job
             was
             the
             greatest
             man
             in
             the
             East
             ;
             his
             heir
             did
             not
             
             dwell
             in
             a
             cottage
             ;
             that
             strong
             Fabrick
             could
             not
             stand
             against
             this
             Hurricane
             of
             Satan
             .
             What
             fearful
             apparitions
             he
             makes
             in
             the
             upper
             regions
             :
             what
             great
             wonders
             he
             doth
             ,
             
             causing
             fire
             to
             come
             down
             from
             heaven
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             what
             grievous
             tyranny
             he
             exerciseth
             upon
             all
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             .
             
             Couldst
             thou
             look
             for
             any
             less
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             from
             those
             ,
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             
             styles
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             and
             rulers
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             wickednesses
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             air
             .
             
             Surely
             ,
             it
             were
             no
             Mastery
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             
             not
             powerfull
             opposites
             :
             But
             dost
             thou
             not
             withall
             consider
             that
             all
             this
             power
             is
             by
             concession
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             but
             with
             permission
             ,
             with
             limitation
             ?
             What
             power
             can
             there
             be
             in
             any
             oreature
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             derived
             from
             the
             Almighty
             ?
             This
             measure
             the
             infinite
             Creator
             was
             pleased
             to
             communicate
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Angels
             ,
             which
             they
             retain
             ,
             and
             exercise
             still
             as
             Devils
             ;
             their
             damnation
             hath
             stripped
             them
             of
             their
             glory
             ;
             but
             we
             know
             not
             of
             how
             much
             of
             their
             strength
             :
             And
             seest
             thou
             not
             how
             their
             power
             is
             bounded
             ?
             Those
             that
             could
             in
             appearance
             turn
             their
             rods
             into
             Serpents
             ,
             could
             not
             keep
             all
             their
             Serpents
             from
             being
             devoured
             of
             that
             
             one
             Serpent
             of
             Moses
             :
             Those
             that
             could
             b●ing
             Frogs
             upon
             Egypt
             ,
             
             cannot
             bring
             a
             baser
             creature
             ,
             Lice
             :
             Those
             that
             were
             suffered
             to
             bring
             Frogs
             ,
             shall
             not
             have
             power
             to
             take
             them
             away
             :
             Restrained
             powers
             must
             know
             their
             limits
             ;
             and
             we
             knowing
             them
             ,
             must
             set
             limits
             to
             our
             feares
             ;
             A
             Lion
             chained
             up
             can
             do
             lesse
             harme
             then
             a
             curre
             let
             loose
             :
             What
             is
             it
             to
             thee
             how
             powerfull
             the
             evill
             Spirits
             are
             ,
             whiles
             they
             are
             by
             an
             over-ruling
             power
             tied
             up
             to
             their
             stake
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             hurt
             thee
             ?
          
        
         
           
             §.
             2.
             
             The
             fear
             of
             the
             number
             of
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             remedy
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thy
             feares
             are
             increased
             with
             their
             number
             ;
             they
             are
             as
             many
             as
             powerfull
             :
             One
             ,
             Demoniack
             was
             possessed
             with
             a
             Legion
             ;
             How
             many
             
             Legions
             then
             shall
             we
             think
             there
             are
             to
             tempt
             those
             millions
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             live
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             whereof
             no
             one
             is
             free
             from
             their
             continuall
             solicitations
             to
             evill
             ?
             That
             holy
             man
             ,
             whom
             our
             counterfeit
             Hermites
             would
             pretend
             to
             imitate
             in
             the
             vision
             of
             his
             retirednesse
             ,
             saw
             the
             air
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             s●ares
             for
             mankinde
             ;
             and
             were
             our
             eyes
             as
             clear
             as
             his
             ,
             we
             might
             perhaps
             meet
             with
             the
             same
             prospect
             :
             But
             bee
             not
             dismaid
             my
             son
             :
             Couldst
             thou
             borrow
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             servant
             of
             an
             holier
             Master
             ,
             
             thou
             shouldst
             see
             that
             there
             are
             moe
             with
             us
             ,
             then
             they
             that
             are
             against
             us
             ;
             thou
             shouldst
             see
             the
             blessed
             Angels
             of
             
             God
             ,
             pitching
             their
             Tents
             about
             thee
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             powerfull
             ,
             vigilant
             ,
             constant
             guardians
             of
             thy
             soule
             :
             Loe
             ,
             these
             are
             those
             valiant
             ones
             ,
             which
             
               stand
               about
               thy
               Bed
            
             ;
             
             
               They
               all
               hold
               swords
               ,
               being
               expert
               in
               Warre
               ;
               every
               one
               hath
               his
               Sword
               upon
               his
               thigh
               ,
               because
               of
               fear
               in
               the
               night
               :
            
             Feare
             not
             therefore
             ,
             but
             make
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             thy
             Habitation
             :
             
             
               Then
               there
               shall
               no
               evill
               befall
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               shall
               any
               Plague
               come
               nigh
               thy
               dwelling
               :
            
             
             
               For
               he
               shall
               give
               his
               Angels
               charge
               ever
               thee
               to
               keepe
               thee
               in
               all
               thy
               waies
               .
            
             
             
               They
               shall
               bear
               thee
               up
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               lest
               thou
               dash
               thy
               foot
               against
               a
               stone
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             (
             and
             besides
             this
             safe
             indempnity
             )
             
               Thou
               shalt
               tread
               upon
               the
               Lyon
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Adder
               ;
               
               the
               young
               Lion
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon
               shalt
               thou
               trample
               under
               feet
               .
            
             In
             secular
             enmity
             ,
             true
             valour
             may
             be
             oppressed
             ,
             will
             not
             easily
             bee
             d●unted
             with
             multitude
             ;
             
             
               I
               will
               not
               be
               afraid
               of
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               (
               saith
            
             David
             )
             
               They
               came
               about
               me
               like
               Bees
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               will
               I
               destroy
               them
               :
            
             It
             was
             a
             brave
             resolution
             in
             that
             Generall
             ,
             who
             when
             one
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             could
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             cloud
             of
             Persian
             arrows
             (
             shot
             at
             them
             )
             darkned
             the
             Sun
             ;
             Bee
             of
             good
             chear
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             wee
             shall
             sight
             in
             the
             shade
             :
             Answerable
             whereunto
             ,
             was
             that
             Heroicall
             determination
             of
             Luther
             ,
             who
             (
             after
             his
             engagements
             )
             against
             all
             threats
             ,
             and
             disswasions
             .
             would
             goe
             ●nto
             the
             City
             of
             Wormes
             ,
             
             though
             there
             were
             as
             many
             Devils
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             Tiles
             upon
             their
             houses
             ;
             and
             why
             should
             not
             we
             imitate
             this
             confidence
             ?
             What
             if
             there
             were
             as
             many
             Devils
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             spires
             of
             grasse
             on
             the
             earth
             ?
             
               God
               is
               our
               refuge
               and
               strength
               ,
            
             
             
               a
               very
               present
               help
               in
               trouble
               ;
               therefore
               will
               we
               not
               fear
               ,
               though
               the
               earth
               be
               removed
               ;
               though
               the
               mountains
               be
               carried
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Sea.
            
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               God
               is
               our
               salvation
               ,
               we
               will
               trust
               ,
               and
               not
               bee
               afraid
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               Jehovah
               is
               our
               strength
               and
               our
               song
               ,
               he
               also
               is
               become
               our
               salvation
               .
               Let
               God
               arise
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               let
               his
               enemies
               be
               scattered
               ;
               let
               them
               also
               that
               hate
               him
               flee
               before
               him
               ;
               like
               as
               the
               smoak
               vanisheth
               ,
               so
               shalt
               thou
               drive
               them
               away
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             3.
             
             The
             malice
             of
             the
             evill
             spirits
             ,
             and
             our
             fears
             thereof
             remedied
             .
          
           
             But
             oh
             the
             malice
             of
             those
             infernall
             spirits
             ,
             implacable
             ,
             and
             deadly
             ;
             whose
             trade
             is
             temptation
             ,
             and
             accusation
             ;
             whose
             delight
             is
             torment
             ;
             whose
             musick
             is
             shrieks
             ,
             and
             howlings
             ,
             and
             groanes
             ,
             and
             gnashing
             ;
             and
             whose
             main
             drift
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             eternall
             death
             ,
             and
             damnation
             of
             miserable
             mankind
             !
             Why
             should
             we
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             expect
             other
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             professedly
             the
             manslayer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ?
             that
             carries
             nothing
             but
             destruction
             both
             in
             his
             name
             and
             nature
             ?
             that
             goes
             about
             continually
             like
             a
             roaring
             Lion
             ,
             seeking
             whom
             hee
             may
             devoure
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             this
             malignity
             is
             restlesse
             ;
             neither
             wil
             take
             up
             with
             any
             thing
             on
             this
             side
             hell
             .
             
             But
             comfort
             thy selfe
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             malice
             of
             Hell
             ,
             thou
             art
             safe
             ▪
             Doest
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             there
             stands
             by
             thee
             the
             victorious
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             whom
             that
             Infernall
             Ravener
             dare
             not
             look
             in
             the
             face
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             remember
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Sentence
             was
             pronounced
             of
             eternall
             enmity
             ,
             between
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             this
             Doome
             ,
             
               It
               shall
               bruise
               thy
               Head
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
               bruise
               his
               Heel
               :
            
             Loe
             ,
             a
             bruise
             of
             a
             mans
             heel
             is
             farre
             from
             the
             heart
             ;
             but
             a
             bruise
             of
             the
             Serpents
             head
             is
             mortall
             ;
             there
             his
             sting
             ,
             there
             his
             life
             lies
             :
             Neither
             did
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             (
             Christ
             Jesus
             )
             this
             for
             
             himself
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             infinitely
             above
             all
             the
             power
             and
             malice
             of
             the
             Devil
             )
             but
             for
             us
             the
             impotent
             and
             sinful
             seed
             of
             man
             :
             
             
               The
               God
               of
               peace
               shall
               bruise
               Satan
               under
               your
               feet
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             :
             
               Under
               your
               feet
            
             ;
             not
             under
             his
             own
             onely
             :
             of
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             had
             long
             before
             said
             ,
             
             
               Sit
               thou
               on
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               till
               I
               make
               thine
               enemies
               thy
               footstool
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             what
             do
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             future
             ?
             Already
             is
             this
             great
             work
             done
             ;
             already
             is
             this
             great
             work
             atchieved
             :
             
             For
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               having
               spoiled
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               hath
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               them
               openly
               ,
               triumphing
               over
               them
               on
               his
               Cr●ss
               .
            
             Lo
             ,
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             hell
             were
             dragg'd
             after
             this
             glorious
             Conquerour
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             advanced
             upon
             
             that
             Triumphant
             Chariot
             .
             Look
             therefore
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             upon
             these
             hellish
             forces
             ,
             as
             already
             vanquished
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             
               in
               all
               things
               we
               are
               more
               then
               Conquerours
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
               .
            
             
             Onely
             do
             thou
             by
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             faith
             ,
             apply
             unto
             thy self
             this
             great
             work
             ,
             that
             thy
             victorious
             Saviour
             hath
             done
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             all
             the
             world
             of
             believers
             .
          
        
         
           
             §
             4.
             
             The
             great
             subtilfy
             of
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             remedy
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Power
             without
             malice
             were
             harmless
             ;
             and
             malice
             without
             power
             were
             impotent
             :
             but
             when
             both
             are
             combined
             together
             ,
             they
             are
             dreadful
             .
             But
             ,
             whereas
             Malice
             hath
             two
             ways
             to
             execute
             mischief
             ,
             either
             Force
             ,
             or
             Fraud
             ;
             the
             malice
             of
             Satan
             prevails
             more
             by
             this
             latter
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             subtilty
             
             of
             these
             malignant
             spirits
             is
             more
             pernicious
             then
             their
             power
             :
             
             In
             regard
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             
             he
             is
             a
             Lion
             ;
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             
             he
             is
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             yea
             ,
             that
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             whose
             craft
             must
             needs
             be
             marvellously
             increased
             by
             the
             age
             and
             experience
             of
             so
             many
             thousand
             yeers
             .
             So
             much
             the
             more
             careful
             ought
             we
             to
             be
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             
             
               Lest
               Satan
               should
               get
               an
               advantage
               of
               us
               :
            
             This
             is
             that
             he
             seeks
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             spiritual
             wisdom
             &
             circumspection
             be
             not
             the
             more
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             find
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             word
             ,
             and
             too
             high
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ;
             
             
               For
               we
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               Satans
               devices
               .
            
             Alas
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             thousand
             stratagems
             ,
             that
             our
             weak
             simplicity
             is
             never
             able
             to
             reach
             unto
             :
             
             The
             wisest
             of
             us
             knows
             not
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             much
             less
             can
             he
             dive
             into
             the
             plots
             of
             hell
             that
             are
             against
             us
             .
             We
             hear
             ,
             and
             are
             fore-warned
             of
             the
             wiles
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
             
             but
             what
             his
             special
             machinations
             are
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             know
             ,
             much
             less
             prevent
             ?
             
             Even
             
               the
               children
               of
               this
               world
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             )
             
               are
               in
               their
               generation
               wiser
               then
               the
               children
               of
               light
               :
            
             how
             much
             more
             crafty
             is
             their
             Father
             ,
             from
             whom
             their
             cunning
             is
             derived
             ?
             Be
             as
             mean
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             in
             thine
             own
             eyes
             ;
             say
             with
             Agur
             the
             son
             of
             Jakeh
             ,
             
             
               Surely
               ,
               I
               am
               more
               brutish
               then
               any
               man
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               understanding
               of
               a
               man
               :
               I
               neither
               learned
               wisdom
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               have
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               holy
               .
            
             But
             
             what
             ever
             thou
             art
             in
             thy self
             ,
             know
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             or
             mayst
             be
             in
             thy
             God
             :
             Consider
             what
             the
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             sticks
             not
             to
             profess
             ;
             
             
               Thou
               ,
               through
               thy
               Commandments
               ,
               hast
               made
               me
               wiser
               then
               mine
               enemies
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               ever
               with
               me
               :
            
             Lo
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdom
             is
             ours
             ;
             
             and
             he
             who
             is
             the
             eternal
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             wisdom
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             righteousness
             :
             And
             he
             who
             over-rules
             hell
             ,
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               The
               gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               not
               prevail
               against
               his
               Church
               :
            
             What
             are
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             ,
             but
             the
             deep
             plots
             and
             consul●tations
             of
             those
             infernal
             powers
             ?
             The
             Serpent
             is
             the
             known
             embleme
             of
             subtilty
             :
             The
             Serpents
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             Sorcerers
             ,
             
             were
             all
             devoured
             by
             Moses
             his
             Serpent
             :
             wherefore
             ?
             but
             to
             shew
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             crafty
             counsels
             and
             machinations
             of
             hellish
             projectors
             ,
             are
             easily
             destroyed
             by
             the
             power
             and
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Almighty
             :
             when
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             Rod
             of
             God
             that
             swallowed
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             was
             yet
             still
             it self
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             vanquished
             :
             So
             as
             that
             whereby
             Satan
             thought
             to
             have
             won
             most
             honour
             to
             himself
             ,
             ended
             in
             his
             shame
             and
             loss
             .
             What
             an
             infinite
             advantage
             did
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             think
             to
             have
             made
             ,
             in
             drawing
             our
             first
             Parents
             (
             by
             their
             subtil
             suggestions
             )
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             thereby
             into
             perdition
             ;
             as
             imagining
             either
             mankinde
             shall
             not
             be
             ,
             
             or
             shall
             be
             ours
             ?
             the
             incomprehensible
             wisdom
             and
             mercy
             of
             our
             God
             disappointed
             their
             hopes
             ;
             and
             took
             occasion
             by
             mans
             fall
             ,
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             to
             a
             greater
             glory
             ;
             and
             so
             ordered
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Serpents
             nibbling
             at
             the
             heel
             cost
             him
             the
             breaking
             of
             his
             head
             .
             What
             Trophees
             did
             that
             wicked
             spirit
             think
             to
             erect
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             miserable
             Job
             ?
             and
             how
             was
             he
             baffled
             by
             the
             patience
             of
             that
             Saint
             ?
             and
             how
             was
             that
             Saint
             doubled
             both
             in
             his
             estate
             and
             honour
             ,
             by
             his
             conquering
             patience
             ?
             How
             confidently
             did
             the
             subtilty
             of
             hell
             say
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             exhibited
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               heir
            
             ,
             
             
               come
               ,
               let
               us
               kill
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               inheritance
               shall
               be
               ours
               ?
            
             
             
             How
             sure
             work
             did
             they
             think
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             ,
             through
             their
             subtil
             procurement
             ,
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             dying
             upon
             that
             tree
             of
             shame
             and
             curse
             ;
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             laid
             dead
             under
             a
             sealed
             and
             guarded
             Grave-stone
             ?
             And
             now
             ,
             behold
             ,
             even
             now
             begins
             their
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             his
             Triumph
             ;
             now
             doth
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             begin
             to
             trample
             upon
             Death
             and
             hell
             ;
             and
             to
             perfect
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             and
             mans
             redemption
             ,
             by
             his
             most
             glorious
             resurrection
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Head
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             members
             :
             when
             Satan
             hath
             done
             his
             worst
             ,
             they
             are
             holier
             upon
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             happier
             by
             their
             miscarriages
             ;
             God
             findes
             out
             a
             way
             to
             improve
             
             their
             evils
             to
             advantage
             ,
             and
             teaches
             them
             of
             these
             Vipers
             to
             make
             soverain
             Treacles
             ,
             and
             safe
             and
             powerful
             Trochisces
             .
             Shortly
             ,
             the
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             sent
             out
             from
             his
             power
             ,
             malice
             ,
             subtilty
             ,
             are
             no
             other
             then
             fiery
             darts
             ,
             for
             their
             suddenness
             ,
             impetuosity
             ,
             penetration
             :
             If
             we
             can
             but
             hold
             out
             the
             shield
             of
             faith
             before
             us
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             quenched
             onely
             ,
             
             but
             retorted
             into
             the
             face
             of
             him
             that
             sends
             them
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             ,
             with
             the
             chosen
             vessel
             ,
             finde
             and
             profess
             ,
             
             that
             
               in
               all
               things
               we
               are
               more
               then
               conquerours
               ,
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
            
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             bold
             defiance
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               perswaded
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               neither
               death
               ,
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               
               Principalities
               ,
               nor
               powers
               ,
               nor
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               nor
               height
               ,
               nor
               depth
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
            
             ;
             To
             whom
             be
             all
             honour
             ,
             glory
             ,
             praise
             ,
             power
             and
             dominion
             ,
             now
             and
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Vniversal
           Receit
           for
           all
           Maladies
           .
        
         
           THese
           are
           ,
           my
           son
           ,
           special
           compositions
           ▪
           of
           wholsome
           Receits
           for
           the
           several
           Maladies
           of
           thy
           soul
           :
           wherein
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           happiness
           to
           have
           suggested
           unto
           thee
           such
           thoughts
           as
           may
           any
           whit
           avail
           to
           the
           alleviation
           of
           thy
           sorrows
           .
           But
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           universal
           Remedy
           ,
           which
           a
           skilfuller
           Physitian
           hath
           ordained
           for
           all
           thy
           grievances
           ;
           and
           I
           from
           his
           hand
           earnestly
           recommend
           to
           thee
           :
           
             Is
             any
             among
             
             you
             afflicted
             ?
          
           
           
             let
             him
             pray
          
           .
           Lo
           here
           the
           great
           and
           soverain
           Panpharmacum
           of
           the
           distressed
           soul
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           give
           ease
           to
           all
           the
           fore-mentioned
           complaints
           .
        
         
           Art
           thou
           cast●
           down
           upon
           thy
           sick
           bed
           ?
           Call
           for
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           let
           them
           pray
           .
           This
           was
           
           Hezekiah's
           receit
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           sick
           unto
           death
           ;
           
             He
             turned
             his
             face
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             prayed
          
           .
           This
           was
           
           David's
           receit
           ;
           
             Have
             mercy
             on
             me
          
           ,
           
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             weak
             ;
             O
             Lord
             heal
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             bones
             are
             vexed
             .
          
           Take
           therefore
           the
           counsel
           of
           the
           Wise
           man
           ;
           
             My
             son
          
           ,
           
           
             in
             thy
             sickness
             be
             not
             negligent
             ,
             but
             pray
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             make
             thee
             whole
             .
          
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             soul-sick
          
           ?
           
           
             pray
             :
             So
             did
             holy
          
           David
           ;
           The
           sorrows
           
           of
           hell
           compassed
           me
           about
           ,
           and
           the
           snares
           of
           death
           prevented
           me
           :
           
           In
           my
           distress
           I
           called
           upon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           cried
           unto
           my
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             infested
             with
             importunate
             temptations
             ?
             Pray
             :
             So
             did
             S.
          
           Paul
           ,
           
             when
             the
             messenger
             of
             Satan
             was
             sent
             to
             buffet
             him
             :
          
           
           Thrice
           I
           besought
           the
           Lord
           that
           it
           might
           depart
           from
           me
           .
           
           
             So
             did
          
           David
           ;
           Whiles
           I
           suffer
           thy
           terrours
           ,
           I
           am
           distracted
           ;
           thy
           fierce
           wrath
           goeth
           over
           me
           :
           But
           unto
           thee
           have
           I
           cried
           ,
           
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           shall
           my
           prayer
           prevent
           thee
           .
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             disheartned
             with
             the
             weakness
             of
             grace
             ?
             Pray
             :
             so
             did
          
           David
           :
           
           I
           am
           feeble
           ,
           and
           sore
           broken
           ,
           I
           have
           roared
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           disquietness
           of
           my
           heart
           :
           Lord
           ,
           all
           my
           desire
           is
           before
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           
             Art
             thou
             afflicted
             with
             the
             slanders
             of
             evil
             tongues
             ?
             Pray
             :
          
           
           
             So
             did
          
           David
           ;
           The
           mouth
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           deceitful
           are
           opened
           against
           me
           :
           they
           have
           spoken
           against
           me
           with
           a
           lying
           tongue
           :
           Hold
           not
           thy
           peace
           ,
           
           O
           God
           of
           my
           praise
           .
        
         
           Art
           thou
           grieved
           or
           affrighted
           with
           the
           Publike
           Calamities
           of
           War
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           Pestilence
           ?
           Pray
           :
           So
           good
           Jehosaphat
           presseth
           God
           with
           his
           gracious
           promise
           made
           to
           Solomen
           :
           
           
             If
             when
             evil
             cometh
             upon
             us
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             the
             sword
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             or
             pestilence
             ,
             or
             famine
             ,
             we
             stand
             before
             this
             house
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             cry
             unto
             thee
             in
             our
             affliction
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             hear
             and
             help
             :
          
           and
           shuts
           up
           his
           zealous
           supplication
           with
           ,
           
             Neither
             know
             
             we
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             our
             eyes
             are
             upon
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             afflicted
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             friends
             ?
             Pray
             ,
             and
             have
             rec●urse
             to
             thy
             God
             ,
             as
          
           Ezekiel
           ,
           
           when
           Peletiah
           ,
           
             the
             son
             of
          
           Benaiah
           died
           :
           Then
           fell
           I
           down
           upon
           my
           face
           ,
           and
           cried
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Ah
           Lord
           God!
           wilt
           thou
           make
           a
           full
           end
           of
           the
           remnant
           of
           Israel
           ?
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             distressed
             with
             Poverty
             ?
             Pray
             :
             So
             did
          
           David
           :
           
           I
           am
           poor
           and
           needy
           ,
           and
           my
           heart
           is
           wounded
           within
           me
           :
           I
           became
           also
           a
           reproach
           to
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           that
           looked
           upon
           me
           ,
           shaked
           their
           heads
           :
           Help
           me
           ,
           O
           Lord
           my
           God
           ;
           Oh
           save
           me
           according
           to
           thy
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Art
           thou
           imprisoned
           ?
           Pray
           :
           So
           did
           Jonah
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           shut
           up
           within
           the
           living
           
           wals
           of
           the
           Whale
           ;
           
           
             I
             cried
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             affliction
             unto
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           
           so
           did
           
             Asaph
             :
             Let
             the
             sighing
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             come
             before
             thee
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             thy
             power
             preserve
             thou
             them
             that
             are
             appointed
             to
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             driven
             from
             thy
             Country
             ?
             pray
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             remedy
             prescribed
             by
          
           Solomon
           ,
           
             in
             his
             supplication
             to
             God
          
           ;
           
           If
           thy
           people
           be
           carried
           away
           into
           a
           Land
           far
           off
           ,
           or
           near
           :
           yet
           if
           they
           bethink
           themselves
           in
           the
           Land
           whither
           they
           are
           carried
           and
           turn
           ,
           
           and
           pray
           to
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           their
           Captivity
           .
           
           If
           they
           return
           to
           thee
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           pray
           towards
           the
           Land
           which
           thou
           gavest
           to
           their
           Fore-fathers
           ,
           &c.
           then
           hear
           thou
           from
           heaven
           their
           prayer
           ,
           and
           their
           supplication
           .
        
         
         
           Art
           thou
           bereaved
           of
           thy
           bodily
           senses
           ?
           Make
           thy
           addresse
           to
           him
           that
           said
           ,
           
           
             Who
             hath
             made
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             or
             who
             maketh
             the
             dumb
             ,
             and
             the
             deaf
             ,
             or
             the
             seeing
             ,
             or
             the
             blind
             ?
             have
             not
             I
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           Cry
           aloud
           to
           him
           with
           Bartimeus
           ,
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             receive
             my
             sight
             :
          
           And
           if
           thou
           be
           hopelesse
           of
           thine
           outward
           sight
           ,
           yet
           pray
           with
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
           
             O
             Lord
             open
             thou
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             the
             wondrous
             things
             of
             thy
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           Art
           thou
           afflicted
           with
           sterility
           ?
           
           pray
           ;
           so
           did
           Isaac
           ,
           so
           did
           Hannah
           ;
           
           she
           was
           in
           bitternesse
           of
           soul
           ,
           
           and
           prayed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           wept
           sore
           and
           received
           a
           gracious
           answer
           .
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             troubled
             and
             weakned
             with
             want
             of
             rest
             ?
             
             pray
             ;
             
             so
             did
          
           Asaph
           ,
           I
           complained
           ,
           and
           my
           spirit
           was
           overwhelmed
           .
           
           Thou
           holdest
           mine
           eyes
           waking
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           troubled
           that
           I
           cannot
           speak
           :
           
           I
           cryed
           to
           God
           with
           my
           voice
           ,
           unto
           God
           with
           my
           voice
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           ear
           unto
           me
           .
        
         
           
             Dost
             thou
             droop
             under
             the
             grievances
             of
             old
             age
             ?
             pray
             ;
             so
             did
          
           David
           ;
           
           Oh
           cast
           me
           not
           off
           in
           the
           time
           of
           old
           age
           ,
           forsake
           me
           not
           when
           my
           strength
           faileth
           .
           O
           God
           thou
           hast
           taught
           me
           from
           my
           youth
           :
           
           Now
           also
           when
           I
           am
           old
           ,
           and
           gray-headed
           ,
           O
           God
           forsake
           me
           not
           .
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             troubled
             and
             dismayed
             with
             the
             feares
             of
             death
             ?
          
           
           
             pray
             ;
             so
             did
          
           David
           ,
           My
           soul
           is
           full
           of
           troubles
           ,
           and
           my
           life
           draweth
           nigh
           unto
           the
           grave
           ;
           
           I
           am
           counted
           with
           them
           that
           goe
           down
           into
           the
           pit
           ,
           
           I
           am
           as
           a
           man
           
           that
           hath
           no
           strength
           .
           Free
           among
           the
           dead
           ,
           
           thou
           hast
           laid
           me
           in
           the
           lowest
           pit
           ,
           in
           darknese
           ,
           in
           the
           deeps
           :
           But
           unto
           thee
           have
           I
           cried
           ,
           
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           shall
           my
           prayer
           prevent
           thee
           .
        
         
           
             Dost
             thou
             tremble
             at
             the
             thought
             of
             judgement
             ?
             So
             did
             the
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
          
           ;
           
           My
           flesh
           trembleth
           for
           fear
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           afraid
           of
           thy
           judgements
           ;
           
             Look
             up
             with
          
           Jeremiah
           ,
           
             and
             say
             to
             thy
             Saviour
          
           ,
           
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           hast
           pleaded
           the
           causes
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           thou
           hast
           redeemed
           my
           life
           :
           O
           Lord
           ,
           judge
           thou
           my
           cause
           .
        
         
           
             Lastly
             ,
             art
             thou
             afraid
             of
             the
             power
             ,
             malice
             ,
             subtilty
             of
             thy
             spirituall
             enemies
             ?
             pray
             :
             so
             did
          
           David
           ;
           Deliver
           me
           from
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           
           O
           my
           God
           ,
           defend
           me
           from
           them
           that
           rise
           up
           against
           
           me
           ;
           Oh
           hide
           me
           from
           the
           secret
           counsell
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           Consider
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           
           for
           they
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           they
           hate
           me
           with
           cruell
           hatred
           ;
           O
           keep
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           deliver
           me
           :
           
             So
             did
             S.
          
           Paul
           pray
           ,
           
           
             that
             he
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             messenger
             of
             Satan
             whose
             buffets
             he
             felt
             ,
             and
             was
             answered
             with
             ,
          
           My
           Grace
           is
           sufficient
           for
           thee
           ;
           
             so
             he
             sues
             for
             all
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
          
           May
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           tread
           down
           Satan
           under
           your
           feet
           shortly
           .
           
        
         
           Shortly
           ,
           what
           ever
           evill
           it
           be
           that
           presseth
           thy
           soul
           ,
           have
           speedy
           recourse
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           Grace
           ;
           pour
           out
           thy
           heart
           into
           the
           eares
           of
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           mercies
           ,
           
           and
           God
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           redresse
           ,
           yet
           of
           ease
           :
           We
           have
           his
           word
           for
           it
           that
           cannot
           
           not
           fail
           us
           ;
           
             Call
             upon
             me
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             will
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             glorifie
             mee
             :
          
           Fashionable
           suppliants
           may
           talk
           to
           God
           ;
           but
           be
           confident
           ,
           he
           that
           can
           truly
           pray
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           truly
           miserable
           :
           Of
           our selves
           we
           lie
           open
           to
           all
           evils
           ;
           our
           rescue
           is
           from
           above
           ;
           aud
           what
           entercourse
           have
           we
           with
           heaven
           but
           by
           our
           prayers
           ?
           Our
           prayers
           are
           they
           that
           can
           deliver
           us
           from
           dangers
           ,
           avert
           judgements
           ,
           prevent
           mischiefs
           ,
           procure
           blessings
           ;
           that
           can
           obtain
           pardon
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           furnish
           us
           with
           strength
           against
           temptations
           ,
           mitigate
           the
           extremity
           of
           our
           sufferings
           ,
           sustain
           our
           infirmities
           ,
           raise
           up
           our
           dejectednesse
           ,
           increase
           our
           graces
           ,
           abate
           our
           corruptions
           ,
           
           sanctifie
           all
           good
           things
           to
           us
           ,
           sweeten
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           our
           afflictions
           ,
           open
           the
           windows
           of
           heaven
           ,
           shut
           up
           the
           bars
           of
           death
           ,
           vanquish
           the
           powers
           of
           hell
           :
           Pray
           ,
           and
           be
           both
           safe
           ,
           and
           happy
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A45113-e3370
           
             Gen.
             48.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Ps.
             32
             ▪
             3
             
          
           
             Job
             10
             ▪
             1.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             11
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             21
             
          
           
             Job
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             2.
             2
             
          
           
             Job
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             18.
             25.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             75.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23
             14.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             11.
             3
             
          
           
             Job
             2.
             10
             
          
           
             Luk
             16
             ▪
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
          
           
             Bro.
             Sum.
             V.
             Infirmitas
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             Job
             6.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6.
             6
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             35.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             39.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             6.
             12
             
          
           
             Gods
             most
             tender
             regard
             to
             us
             in
             sickness
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             38.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             41.
             3
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e4720
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             56.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             doct
             .
             in
             locum
             .
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Job
             33.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             13
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam
             12
             ▪
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             36.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             23.
             1
             
          
           
             42.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             3
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             17.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             26.
             3
             
          
           
             Psal.
             89.
             49.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             30
             7
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             37
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7
             ▪
             2●
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             ●oh
             .
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             51.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             28.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10
             ▪
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             ●
             ▪
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             19
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e6360
           
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             124.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             28.
             7
             
          
           
             Psal.
             62.
             2
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             29
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             ●om
             .
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12
             ▪
             ult
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             22.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e7290
           
             Job
             21.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             29.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             5.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             3
             7.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             4.
             14
             
          
           
             Lev
             1.
             14
             
          
           
             Lev.
             5.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             12.
             8
             
          
           
             Lev.
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ioel
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119
             ▪
             32.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9
             :
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119
             ▪
             1●
             
          
           
             Psal.
             84.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             117
             ,
             116.
             
          
           
             Mat
             :
             14
             :
             ●9
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e8160
           
             Mat
             :
             11
             :
             19
             :
          
           
             Mat
             :
             12
             :
             24
             :
          
           
             Io.
             19.
             12
             
          
           
             Mat
             :
             26
             :
             65
             :
          
           
             Joh
             :
             10
             :
             20
             :
          
           
             Mat
             :
             27
             :
             63
             :
          
           
             Joh
             :
             14
             :
             30
             :
          
           
             Ps.
             52
             :
             2
             :
          
           
             Ps
             :
             57
             :
             4
             :
          
           
             Psal.
             57.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Job
             31.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             19
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             58.
             8
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e8960
           
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             4.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             26
             7.
             
          
           
             Senec.
             Epist
             .
             107
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             39.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             5
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep
             ▪
             76.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24
             ▪
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24
             ▪
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             59.
             1
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e9680
           
             1
             Sam.
             18
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep.
             63.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             14
             20.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             54.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             24
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e10150
           
             Prov.
             23
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             
          
           
             Senec.
             Ep.
             107.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10
             23.
             
          
           
             Rab.
             Gamaliel
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             4
             19.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep.
             80.
             
          
           
             Epist.
             36.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             109.
             
          
           
             Brom.
             v.
             Elcemosyna
             .
          
           
             Senec.
             Ep
             :
             108.
             
          
           
             Epist
             :
             83
             
          
           
             Epic.
             in
             Ep.
             Sen.
             110
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e10860
           
             Ps.
             139.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             8
             :
             21
             :
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e11230
           
             Senec
             :
             Ep.
             66.
             
          
           
             Gen
             :
             13
             :
             1
             :
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3
             ▪
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1●
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1
             ▪
             1●
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             ●
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1
             ▪
             1●
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e11750
           
             Matth.
             6.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             9
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Ruffinus
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Bromiard
             v.
             Sensus
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             29.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             9.
             21
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             6
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             2
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Job
             31.
             7
             
          
           
             Prov.
             7.
             27.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             25.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             18.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esth.
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ruffin
             .
             Eccl.
             hist
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Fisher
             of
             Trinity
             Colledge
             in
             Cambr.
             
          
           
             Suidas
             ex
             Aristophane
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Lord
             
               Verul
               .
               Fr.
               Bacon
            
             in
             his
             Naturall
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Suidas
             v.
             Hippias
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e12910
           
             Gen.
             25.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             30.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             127.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Hos
             9.
             14
             
          
           
             Jer.
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             113.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             25.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             41.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             26.
             
          
           
             Artemidor
             .
             de
             Insomniis
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             147.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e13690
           
             Esth
             6.
             1
             
          
           
             Dan
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             8
             ▪
             16
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             127.
             2
             
          
           
             Psa.
             77.
             4
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Goul.
             Histoires
             Memorables
             .
             c.
             Ve●lles
             .
          
           
             Patholog
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             De
             morbis
             capitis
             ,
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Goulart
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e14350
           
             1
             King
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Josh.
             14.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             34
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             10.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep.
             58
             ▪
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             7.
             9
             13.
             22.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             23
             26.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             20
             12.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             32.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             32.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             16
             31.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             20.
             29.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             Job
             32
             7
             
          
           
             Ecclus
             25.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             12.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ▪
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             92.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             de
             Senect
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e15430
           
             Psa.
             116.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             88.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             38.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             68.
             20.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             1
             ▪
             13.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             116.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ecel
             .
             11.
             ult
             .
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             15
             ▪
             31.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             33.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32
             49.
             
          
           
             Josh.
             23.
             14.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep.
             91.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             89.
             49.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             41.
             3.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep.
             36.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             41.
             2
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iob
             3.
             21
             ,
          
           
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             i
             Cor.
             15.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             72.
             16
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep.
             36.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luke
             8.
             52.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11
             ▪
             30.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             94.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             ●eb
             .
             12.
             2
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Lo.
             Ba●●●
             his
             Advancement
             of
             learning
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Plato
             Phaedone
             .
          
           
             F
             ▪
             Cosfin
             .
             de
             morte
             Bella●mini
             ,
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Jona
             .
             4.
             3
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3
             ▪
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             29.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             26.
             
          
           
             Acts
             7.
             56.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e17450
           
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             4
             ▪
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1
             ▪
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             66.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Joel
             2.
             31.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             37.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Verse
             17
             
          
           
             Verse
             18
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Acts
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             3
             ▪
             21
             
          
           
             Dan.
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             27
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.
             28.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             ●
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             96
             ▪
             11.
             
          
           
             Verse
             12
             
          
           
             Verse
             13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             46.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e18520
           
             Exod.
             7
             ▪
             12.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             22.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             19
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             8.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Cantic
             .
             3
             ▪
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             91.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             10
             ,
          
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             3.
             6
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ps.
             118.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ps.
             46.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             12.
             2
             
          
           
             Psal.
             68.
             1
             
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16
             ▪
             20.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             11●
             ▪
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rev.
             12
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16
             ▪
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             30
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119
             ▪
             98.
             
          
           
             Deu●
             ▪
             3
             ▪
             9
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1
             ▪
             17
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1
             ▪
             30
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mark
             ▪
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Luke
             ▪
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Eph
             ▪
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             38.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45113-e19620
           
             James
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             James
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             ●
             Kings
             ●0
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             ●cclus
             ●8
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             116
             ▪
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             1●
             ▪
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             88
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Verse
             13
             
          
           
             Psal.
             38.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             109.
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             7.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             20.
             19
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             11
             ▪
             13.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             109
             ▪
             22
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Jonah
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             79.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             6.
             
          
           
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             47
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             77.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             71.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             88.
             3
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119
             ▪
             120.
             
          
           
             Lament
             .
             3.
             58
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             59.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             25.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16
             ▪
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.
             15.